in_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v it_o more_o certain_o reveal_v already_o therefore_o the_o revelation_n can_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o assistance_n of_o the_o person_n faith_n or_o a_o call_n to_o obedience_n or_o a_o reproof_n of_o some_o sin_n which_o every_o man_n be_v to_o believe_v according_a as_o there_o be_v true_a evidence_n that_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a revelation_n or_o vision_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v still_o sure_a to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n 3._o if_o it_o be_v something_o that_o be_v only_o beside_o the_o scripture_n as_o about_o event_n and_o fact_n or_o prophecy_n of_o what_o will_v befall_v particular_a place_n or_o person_n we_o must_v first_o see_v whether_o the_o evidence_n of_o a_o divine_a revelation_n be_v clear_a in_o it_o or_o not_o and_o that_o be_v know_v 1._o to_o the_o person_n himself_o by_o the_o self-attesting_a and_o convince_a power_n of_o a_o divine_a revelation_n which_o no_o man_n know_v but_o he_o that_o have_v it_o and_o we_o must_v be_v very_o cautelous_a lest_o we_o take_v false_a conception_n to_o be_v such_o but_o to_o himself_o and_o other_o it_o be_v know_v 1._o at_o present_v by_o clear_a uncontrolled_a miracle_n which_o be_v god_n attestation_n which_o if_o man_n show_v we_o be_v bind_v in_o this_o case_n to_o believe_v they_o 2._o for_o the_o future_a by_o the_o event_n when_o thing_n so_o plain_o 4._o john_n 3._o 2._o john_n 13._o 19_o &_o 14._o 20._o luke_n 21._o 7_o 9_o 28_o 31_o 36._o matth._n 5._o 18._o &_o 24._o 34._o &_o 21._o 4._o come_v to_o pass_v as_o prove_v the_o prediction_n to_o be_v of_o god_n he_o therefore_o that_o give_v you_o not_o by_o certain_a miracle_n uncontrolled_a a_o just_a proof_n that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v with_o a_o suspend_v belief_n you_o must_v stay_v till_o the_o event_n show_v whether_o he_o say_v true_a or_o not_o and_o not_o act_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n upon_o a_o unproved_a presumption_n either_o of_o the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o his_o word_n 4._o if_o you_o be_v in_o doubt_n whether_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v be_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n or_o not_o you_o must_v hear_v he_o with_o a_o proportionable_a suspicion_n and_o give_v no_o credit_n to_o he_o till_o you_o have_v try_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o not_o 5._o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a snare_n and_o sin_n to_o believe_v any_o one_o prophecy_n or_o revelation_n mere_o because_o they_o be_v very_o holy_a person_n and_o do_v most_o confident_o aver_v or_o swear_v it_o for_o they_o may_v be_v deceive_v themselves_o as_o also_o to_o take_v hysterical_a or_o melancholy_a deliration_n or_o conception_n for_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o so_o to_o father_n falsehood_n upon_o god_n quest._n 165._o may_v one_o be_v save_v who_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n have_v any_o mistake_n or_o error_n and_o believe_v it_o not_o all_o answ._n the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o this_o must_v be_v fetch_v from_o what_o be_v say_v before_o about_o fundamental_o etc._n rev._n 6._o 10._o &_o 19_o 9_o 11._o &_o 21._o 5._o &_o 22._o 6._o 1_o john_n 2._o 8._o &_o 5._o 20._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 18._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n 1._o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v who_o believe_v not_o that_o god_n be_v no_o liar_n and_o that_o all_o his_o word_n be_v true_a because_o indeed_o he_o believe_v not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n 2._o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v who_o believe_v not_o the_o point_n that_o be_v essential_a to_o true_a godliness_n nor_o any_o man_n that_o hear_v the_o word_n who_o believe_v not_o all_o essential_a to_o christianity_n or_o the_o christian_a covenant_n and_o religion_n 3._o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v who_o believe_v not_o some_o book_n of_o scripture_n as_o jude_n 2_o pet._n 2_o john_n 3_o john_n revelation_n to_o be_v canonical_a or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o he_o hearty_o believe_v the_o rest_n or_o the_o essential_o 4._o he_o that_o think_v that_o the_o prophet_n sacred_a historian_n evangelist_n and_o apostle_n be_v guide_v to_o 3._o mark_v 16._o 16._o rom._n 10._o 12_o 13._o john_n 3._o 16_o 18_o 1_o john_n 4._o 2_o 3._o a_o infallible_a delivery_n and_o record_v of_o all_o the_o great_a substantial_a necessary_a point_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o not_o to_o a_o infallibility_n in_o every_o by-expression_n phrase_n citation_n or_o circumstance_n do_v disadvantage_n his_o own_o faith_n as_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o yet_o may_v be_v save_v if_o he_o believe_v the_o substance_n with_o a_o sound_n and_o practical_a belief_n quest._n 166._o who_o be_v they_o that_o give_v too_o little_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o who_o too_o much_o and_o what_o be_v the_o danger_n of_o each_o extreme_a answ._n i._o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o enumerate_v all_o the_o error_n on_o either_o extreme_a but_o only_o to_o give_v some_o instance_n of_o each_o 1._o they_o give_v too_o little_a to_o the_o scripture_n who_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v indict_v by_o inspiration_n of_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v whole_o true_a 2._o and_o they_o that_o detract_v from_o some_o part_n or_o book_n of_o it_o while_o they_o believe_v the_o rest_n 3._o and_o they_o that_o think_v it_o be_v not_o give_v as_o a_o law_n of_o god_n and_o as_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n 4._o and_o they_o that_o think_v it_o be_v not_o a_o universal_a law_n and_o rule_n for_o all_o the_o world_n but_o for_o some_o part_n only_o suppose_v the_o predication_n of_o it_o 5._o and_o they_o that_o think_v it_o a_o imperfect_a law_n and_o rule_n which_o must_v be_v make_v up_o with_o the_o supplement_n of_o tradition_n or_o revelation_n 6._o and_o they_o that_o think_v that_o it_o be_v adapt_v only_o to_o the_o time_n it_o be_v write_v in_o and_o 32._o james_n 4._o 12._o isa._n 33._o 22._o râ—v_n 22._o 18_o 19_o matth._n 28._o 20._o isa._n 8._o 16_o 20._o psal._n 19_o 7_o 8._o &_o 119._o 130._o prov._n 14._o 20_o 22._o &_o 8_o 5._o deut._n 12._o 32._o not_o to_o we_o as_o not_o foresee_v what_o will_v be_v 7._o and_o they_o that_o think_v it_o be_v culpable_o defective_a in_o method_n 8._o and_o they_o that_o think_v it_o culpable_o defective_a in_o phrase_n or_o aptness_n or_o elegancy_n of_o style_n 9_o and_o they_o that_o think_v that_o it_o contain_v not_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a or_o fit_a for_o universal_a determination_n of_o that_o kind_n of_o thing_n which_o it_o do_v at_o all_o universal_o determine_v of_o as_o e._n g._n that_o it_o make_v two_o sacrament_n but_o not_o all_o of_o that_o kind_n that_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v make_v but_o have_v leave_v man_n to_o invent_v and_o make_v more_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o use_n 10._o and_o those_o that_o think_v that_o it_o be_v fit_v only_o to_o the_o learned_a or_o only_o to_o the_o unlearned_a only_o to_o prince_n or_o only_o to_o subject_n etc._n etc._n 11._o and_o those_o that_o think_v that_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o then_o by_o alteration_n to_o be_v perfect_v as_o moses_n law_n be_v 12._o and_o those_o that_o think_v that_o the_o pope_n prince_n or_o prelate_n or_o any_o man_n may_v change_v or_o alter_v it_o ii_o those_o give_v too_o much_o in_o bulk_n but_o too_o little_a in_o virtue_n to_o the_o scripture_n 1._o who_o will_v set_v they_o up_o instead_o of_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o light_n of_o nature_n as_o exclude_v this_o as_o useless_a where_o the_o scripture_n be_v 2._o and_o they_o that_o â—eign_v it_o to_o be_v instead_o of_o all_o grammar_n logic_n philosophy_n and_o all_o other_o art_n and_o science_n and_o to_o be_v a_o perfect_a particular_a rule_n for_o every_o ruler_n lawyer_n physician_n mariner_n architect_n husbandman_n and_o tradesman_n to_o do_v his_o work_n by_o 3._o and_o they_o that_o â—eign_v it_o to_o be_v full_o sufficient_a to_o all_o man_n to_o prove_v its_o own_o authority_n and_o truth_n without_o 24._o 1_o joh._n 1._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 3_o john_n 12._o heb._n 2._o 3_o 4._o john_n 21._o 24._o the_o subsidiary_a use_n of_o that_o church-history_n and_o tradition_n which_o tell_v we_o the_o suppose_a matter_n of_o fact_n and_o must_v help_v we_o to_o know_v what_o book_n be_v canonical_a and_o what_o not_o and_o without_o historical_a evidence_n that_o these_o be_v the_o true_a book_n which_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n write_v and_o the_o miracle_n and_o providence_n which_o have_v attest_v they_o 4._o and_o those_o that_o think_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o its_o own_o promulgation_n or_o the_o people_n instruction_n so_o ephes._n 4._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o john_n 6._o
to_o make_v further_a enquiry_n and_o so_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v come_v so_o far_o as_o to_o see_v the_o same_o truth_n by_o supernatural_a grace_n in_o the_o supernatural_a revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n than_o they_o become_v more_o effectual_a and_o saâ—ing_a which_o before_o be_v know_v but_o preparatory_o and_o so_o the_o same_o truth_n be_v then_o both_o the_o object_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o faith_n §_o 20._o 4._o have_v acquaint_v you_o with_o man_n ultimate_a end_n and_o happiness_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o it_o 4._o to_o know_v that_o christ_n faith_n repentance_n and_o obedience_n be_v the_o way_n to_o it_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v teach_v you_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o christ_n as_o our_o saviour_n and_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o through_o his_o grace_n be_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n or_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o must_v attain_v this_o end_n though_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o preacher_n wisdom_n piety_n and_o credibility_n remove_v some_o impediment_n which_o will_v make_v the_o receive_n of_o this_o the_o more_o difficult_a to_o you_o yet_o you_o be_v not_o to_o take_v it_o bare_o on_o his_o word_n as_o a_o point_n of_o humane_a faith_n but_o you_o be_v to_o call_v for_o his_o proof_n of_o it_o that_o you_o may_v see_v better_a reason_n than_o his_o affirmation_n for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o it_o §_o 21._o 5._o the_o proof_n that_o he_o will_v give_v you_o be_v in_o these_o two_o proposition_n 1._o god_n revelation_n be_v all_o word_n 5._o to_o know_v that_o this_o be_v true_a because_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o or_o it_o be_v his_o word_n true_a 2._o this_o be_v one_o of_o god_n revelation_n this_o be_v a_o argument_n whatsoever_o god_n say_v be_v true_a but_o this_o god_n say_v therefore_o this_o be_v true_a the_o first_o proposition_n you_o â—re_n not_o to_o take_v upon_o the_o trust_n of_o his_o word_n but_o to_o learn_v of_o he_o as_o a_o teacher_n to_o know_v it_o in_o its_o proper_a evidence_n for_o it_o be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o your_o faith_n the_o veracity_n of_o god_n be_v first_o know_v to_o you_o by_o the_o same_o evidence_n and_o mean_n as_o you_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o then_o it_o be_v by_o the_o force_n of_o this_o that_o you_o believe_v the_o particular_a truth_n which_o be_v the_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n 2._o and_o the_o second_o proposition_n that_o god_n have_v reveal_v this_o be_v orderly_o to_o be_v first_o prove_v and_o so_o receive_v upon_o its_o proper_a evidence_n and_o not_o take_v mere_o upon_o your_o teacher_n word_n yet_o if_o you_o do_v believe_v he_o by_o a_o humane_a faith_n as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v likely_a to_o know_v what_o he_o say_v and_o this_o in_o order_n to_o a_o divine_a faith_n it_o will_v not_o hinder_v but_o help_v your_o divine_a faith_n and_o salvation_n and_o be_v indeed_o no_o more_o than_o be_v your_o duty_n §_o 22._o here_o not_o 1._o that_o primary_o these_o two_o great_a principle_n of_o faith_n god_n be_v true_a and_o this_o be_v god_n revelation_n be_v not_o themselves_o credenda_fw-la the_o material_a object_n of_o divine_a faith_n but_o of_o knowledge_n ☞_o ☞_o 2._o that_o yet_o the_o result_n of_o both_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la matter_n of_o faith_n 3._o and_o the_o same_o principle_n be_v secondary_o the_o fide_fw-la as_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n for_o though_o they_o be_v first_o to_o be_v know_v by_o natural_a evidence_n yet_o when_o the_o scripture_n be_v open_v to_o we_o we_o shall_v find_v they_o there_o reveal_v and_o so_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v the_o object_n both_o of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o faith_n 4._o and_o faith_n itself_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o knowledge_n for_o though_o humane_a faith_n have_v that_o uncertainty_n in_o its_o premise_n for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o forbid_v we_o to_o say_v proper_o i_o know_v this_o to_o be_v true_a because_o such_o a_o man_n say_v it_o yet_o divine_a faith_n have_v that_o certainty_n which_o may_v make_v it_o a_o excellent_a sort_n of_o knowledge_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v copious_o elsewhere_o in_o believe_v man_n we_o argue_v thus_o whatsoever_o so_o wise_a and_o honest_a a_o man_n say_v be_v credible_a that_o be_v most_o ☞_o ☞_o likely_a to_o be_v true_a but_o this_o he_o say_v therefore_o etc._n etc._n but_o in_o believe_v god_n we_o argue_v thus_o whatever_o god_n say_v be_v credible_a that_o be_v as_o infallible_a truth_n but_o this_o god_n say_v therefore_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o word_n credible_a signify_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o two_o argument_n nor_o be_v divine_a faith_n and_o humane_a faith_n the_o same_o §_o 23._o 6._o the_o next_o thing_n that_o the_o preacher_n have_v to_o teach_v you_o be_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o foresay_a minor_a word_n 6._o to_o knâ—w_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v his_o word_n proposition_n for_o the_o major_n be_v prove_v in_o the_o proof_n of_o a_o deity_n and_o that_o be_v thus_o the_o gospel_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n first_o preach_v and_o be_v now_o deliver_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v the_o word_n or_o infallible_a revelation_n of_o god_n but_o this_o doctrine_n that_o christ_n with_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o obedience_n on_o our_o part_n be_v the_o way_n to_o life_n eternal_a be_v the_o gospel_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n first_o preach_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o minor_a you_o need_v not_o take_v your_o teacher_n word_n if_o you_o can_v read_v for_o you_o may_v see_v it_o in_o the_o book_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o but_o the_o major_n be_v that_o which_o all_o man_n will_v desire_v to_o be_v assure_v of_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v god_n word_n and_o for_o that_o though_o a_o belief_n of_o your_o teacher_n be_v a_o help_n and_o good_a preparatory_a yet_o you_o be_v not_o there_o to_o stop_v but_o to_o use_v he_o as_o a_o teacher_n to_o show_v you_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o in_o the_o proof_n else_o you_o must_v take_v any_o thing_n for_o god_n word_n which_o your_o teacher_n affirm_v to_o be_v such_o and_o the_o proof_n which_o he_o will_v give_v you_o must_v be_v some_o divine_a attestation_n which_o may_v be_v show_v to_o those_o who_o we_o will_v convince_v §_o 24._o 7._o this_o divine_a attestation_n which_o he_o be_v next_o to_o show_v you_o have_v many_o part_n that_o it_o may_v be_v gospel_n 7._o the_o divine_a attestation_n of_o the_o gospel_n complete_a and_o satisfactory_a 1._o god_n antecedent_n testimony_n 2._o his_o inherent_a or_o impress_a testimony_n 3._o his_o adherent_a concomitant_a testimony_n 4._o his_o subsequent_a testimony_n 1._o god_n antecedent_n testimony_n by_o which_o he_o atte_v the_o gospel_n be_v the_o train_n of_o promise_n prophecy_n type_n and_o the_o prepare_v ministry_n of_o john_n which_o all_o foretold_a christ_n and_o be_v fulfil_v in_o he_o 2._o god_n impress_a ☞_o ☞_o testimony_n be_v that_o image_n and_o superscription_n of_o god_n in_o his_o governing-wisdom_n holiness_n and_o love_n which_o be_v unimmitable_o engrave_v on_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o image_n upon_o a_o seal_n which_o be_v thereby_o make_v the_o instrument_n to_o imprint_v the_o same_o on_o other_o thing_n thus_o as_o the_o sun_n the_o gospel_n shine_v and_o prove_v itself_o by_o its_o proper_a light_n 3._o the_o concomitant_a attestation_n of_o god_n be_v that_o of_o multitude_n of_o certain_a uncontrolled_a miracle_n do_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n which_o prove_v the_o approve_v hand_n of_o god_n and_o oblige_v all_o rational_a creature_n to_o believe_v a_o testimony_n so_o confirm_v to_o they_o among_o these_o christ_n own_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o apostle_n be_v the_o chief_a 4._o the_o subsequent_a attestation_n of_o god_n be_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o call_v and_o sanctify_v unto_o christ_n a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n and_o direct_v and_o confirm_v they_o against_o all_o temptation_n and_o torment_n to_o the_o end_n produce_v that_o same_o image_n of_o god_n on_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o elect_n which_o be_v more_o perfect_o engrave_v on_o the_o word_n itself_o make_v such_o change_n and_o gather_v such_o a_o people_n unto_o god_n as_o no_o other_o doctrine_n ever_o do_v and_o all_o these_o four_o attestation_n be_v but_o one_o even_o the_o holy_a spirit_n ☞_o ☞_o who_o be_v become_v the_o great_a witness_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n in_o the_o world_n viz._n 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n be_v the_o antecedent_n attestation_n 2._o the_o holy_a image_n which_o the_o spirit_n have_v print_v on_o the_o gospel_n itself_o
â—3_n rom._n 8._o 9_o 1_o john_n 3._o 24._o john_n 3._o 5_o 6._o many_o romish_a priest_n and_o other_o do_v so_o without_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n to_o preserve_v deliver_v translate_v expound_v and_o preach_v it_o to_o the_o people_n 5._o and_o those_o that_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o sanctify_v man_n without_o the_o concourse_n of_o the_o spirit_n illumination_n vivification_n and_o inward_a operation_n to_o that_o end_n 6._o and_o they_o that_o say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v by_o the_o knowledge_n belief_n love_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o christianity_n bring_v to_o he_o by_o tradition_n parent_n or_o preacher_n who_o tell_v he_o nothing_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o deliver_v he_o the_o doctrine_n as_o attest_v by_o miracle_n and_o the_o spirit_n without_o any_o notice_n of_o the_o book_n 7._o and_o those_o that_o say_v that_o scripture_n alone_o must_v be_v make_v use_n of_o as_o to_o all_o the_o history_n of_o scripture_n time_n and_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o make_v use_n of_o any_o other_o historian_n as_o josephus_n and_o such_o other_o 8._o and_o they_o that_o say_v no_o other_o book_n of_o divinity_n but_o scripture_n be_v useful_a yea_o or_o lawful_a to_o be_v read_v of_o christian_n or_o at_o least_o in_o the_o church_n 9_o and_o they_o that_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o divine_a not_o only_o in_o matter_n but_o in_o method_n and_o style_n as_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o humane_a inculpable_a imperfection_n or_o weakness_n in_o they_o 10._o and_o those_o that_o say_v that_o the_o logical_a method_n and_o the_o phrase_n be_v as_o perfect_a as_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v they_o 11._o and_o they_o that_o say_v that_o all_o passage_n in_o scripture_n historical_o relate_v be_v moral_a truth_n and_o so_o make_v the_o devil_n word_n to_o eve_n of_o job_n to_o christ_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v all_o true_a 12._o and_o they_o that_o say_v that_o all_o passage_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v equal_o obligatory_a to_o all_o other_o place_n and_o age_n as_o to_o those_o that_o first_o receive_v they_o as_o the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n the_o vail_n of_o woman_n wash_v foot_n anoint_v the_o sick_a deaconess_n etc._n etc._n 13._o and_o they_o that_o make_v scripture_n so_o perfect_a a_o rule_n to_o our_o belief_n that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o certain_a that_o come_v to_o we_o any_o other_o way_n as_o natural_a knowledge_n or_o historical_a 14._o and_o those_o that_o think_v man_n may_v not_o translate_v the_o scripture_n turn_v the_o psalm_n into_o metre_n tune_v they_o divide_v the_o scripture_n into_o chapter_n and_o verse_n etc._n etc._n as_o be_v derogatory_n alteration_n of_o the_o perfect_a word_n 15._o and_o those_o that_o think_v it_o so_o perfect_a a_o particular_a rule_n of_o all_o the_o circumstance_n mâ—des_n adjunct_n and_o external_a expression_n of_o and_o in_o god_n worship_n as_o that_o no_o such_o may_v be_v invent_v or_o add_v by_o man_n 26._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 33_o 40._o 26._o that_o be_v not_o there_o prescribe_v as_o time_n place_n vesture_n gesture_n utensil_n method_n word_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n mention_v before_o 16._o and_o those_o that_o jewish_o feign_v a_o multitude_n of_o unproved_a mystery_n to_o lie_v in_o the_o letter_n order_n number_n and_o proper_a name_n in_o scripture_n though_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o there_o be_v much_o mystery_n which_o we_o little_o observe_v 17._o they_o that_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v all_o so_o plain_a that_o there_o be_v no_o obscure_a or_o difficult_a passage_n in_o they_o which_o man_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o wrest_v to_o their_o own_o destruction_n 18._o and_o they_o that_o say_v that_o all_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n even_o the_o dark_a prophecy_n 12._o heb._n 5._o 10_o 11_o 12._o that_o they_o can_v be_v save_v that_o understand_v they_o not_o all_o or_o at_o least_o endeavour_v not_o studious_o and_o particular_o to_o understand_v they_o 19_o and_o they_o that_o say_v that_o every_o book_n and_o text_n must_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v canonical_a and_o true_a 20._o and_o those_o that_o say_v that_o god_n have_v so_o preserve_v the_o scripture_n as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o various_a reading_n saâ—â—_n of_o which_o see_v lud._n capellus_n crit._n saâ—â—_n and_o doubtful_a text_n thereupon_o and_o that_o no_o write_v or_o print_v copy_n have_v be_v corrupt_v when_o dr._n heylin_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o king_n printer_n print_v the_o seven_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v commit_v adultery_n all_o these_o err_v in_o over_n iii_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o former_a detract_n from_o the_o scripture_n be_v these_o 1._o it_o injure_v the_o spirit_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2_o it_o strike_v at_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n by_o weaken_v the_o record_n which_o be_v leave_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o embolden_v man_n to_o sin_n by_o diminish_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n law_n and_o weaken_v our_o hope_n by_o weaken_v the_o promise_n 3._o it_o shake_v the_o universal_a government_n of_o christ_n by_o shake_v the_o authority_n or_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n by_o which_o he_o govern_v 4._o it_o make_v way_n for_o humane_a usurpation_n and_o tradition_n as_o supplement_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o leave_v man_n to_o contrive_v to_o amend_v god_n word_n and_o worship_n and_o make_v coordinate_a law_n and_o doctrine_n of_o their_o own_o 5._o it_o hinder_v the_o conviction_n and_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n and_o harden_v they_o in_o unbelief_n by_o question_v or_o weaken_v the_o mean_n that_o shall_v convince_v and_o turn_v they_o 6._o it_o be_v a_o tempt_a man_n to_o the_o curse_a add_v to_o god_n word_n iv_o the_o danger_n of_o over_n here_o be_v these_o 1._o it_o lead_v to_o downright_a infidelity_n for_o when_o man_n find_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v imperfect_a or_o want_v in_o that_o which_o they_o fancy_n to_o be_v part_n of_o its_o perfection_n and_o to_o be_v real_o insufficient_a e._n g._n to_o teach_v man_n physics_n logic_n medicine_n language_n etc._n etc._n they_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o of_o god_n because_o it_o have_v not_o that_o which_o it_o pretend_v to_o have_v 2._o god_n be_v make_v the_o author_n of_o defect_n and_o imperfection_n 3._o the_o scripture_n be_v expose_v to_o the_o scorn_n and_o confutation_n of_o infidel_n 4._o papist_n be_v assist_v in_o prove_v its_o imperfection_n but_o i_o must_v stop_v have_v speak_v to_o this_o point_n before_o in_o quest._n 35._o and_o partly_o quest._n 30._o &_o 31._o &_o 33._o more_o at_o large_a quest._n 167._o how_o far_o do_v good_a man_n now_o preach_v and_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n answ._n 1._o not_o by_o such_o inspiration_n of_o new_a matter_n from_o god_n as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v which_o indite_v the_o scripture_n 2._o not_o so_o as_o to_o exclude_v the_o exercise_n of_o reason_n memory_n or_o diligence_n which_o must_v be_v as_o much_o and_o more_o than_o about_o any_o common_a thing_n 3._o not_o so_o as_o to_o exclude_v the_o use_n and_o need_v of_o scripture_n ministry_n sermon_n book_n conference_n example_n use_v or_o other_o mean_n and_o help_n but_o 1._o the_o spirit_n indite_v that_o doctrine_n and_o scripture_n which_o be_v our_o rule_n for_o prayer_n and_o for_o preach_v 2._o the_o spirit_n miracle_n and_o work_n in_o and_o by_o the_o apostle_n seal_v that_o doctrine_n to_o we_o and_o confirm_v 19_o heb._n 2._o 3_o 4._o 1_o peâ—_n 1._o 2_o 22._o 2_o thess._n 1._o 13._o john_n 3._o 5_o 6._o rom._n 8._o 9_o rom._n 8._o 15_o 16_o 26_o 27._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 7._o nehem._n 9_o 20._o isa._n 11_o â—_o ezek._n 36._o 26._o &_o 37._o 14._o gal._n 4._o 6._o zech._n 12._o 10._o ezek._n 18._o 31._o &_o 11._o 19_o rom._n 7._o 6._o john_n 4._o 23_o 24._o &_o 7._o 38_o 39_o 1_o cor._n 2_o 10_o 11._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 11_o 17._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 13._o gal._n 5._o 5_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 25._o ephes._n 3._o 16._o &_o 5._o 9_o 18._o &_o 6._o 18._o 1_o thess._n 5._o 19_o our_o faith_n in_o it_o 3._o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n teach_v we_o by_o they_o to_o pray_v and_o preach_v 4._o the_o spirit_n by_o illumination_n quicken_a and_o sanctification_n give_v we_o a_o habitual_a acquaintance_n with_o our_o sin_n our_o want_n with_o the_o word_n of_o precept_n and_o promise_n with_o god_n with_o christ_n with_o grace_n with_o heaven_n and_o it_o give_v we_o a_o habit_n of_o holy_a love_n to_o god_n and_o goodness_n and_o thankfulness_n for_o mercy_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o desire_n of_o perfection_n and_o hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o he_o
47._o r._n caranza_n p._n 923._o l._n 8._o r._n magirus_n l._n 18._o r._n *_o schoâ—cri_fw-la p._n 924._o l._n 7._o r._n 〈◊〉_d l._n 20._o r._n wâ—sâ—mâ—â—cius_n l._n 23._o r._n colonius_n l._n 42._o r._n croyus_n p._n 925._o l._n 20._o r._n polydo_o â—_o l._n 28._o r_o meâ—apâ—_n *_o exercitat_fw-la p._n 926._o l._n 2._o r._n hiâ—oâ—_n of_o *_o antinorians_n l._n 5._o r._n *_o poâ—â—lington_n l._n 8._o r._n gâ—rson_n bucer_n p._n 927._o l._n 32._o &_o 33._o r._n *_o sâ—hoâ—tâ—ji_n l._n 34._o â—_o *_o doâ—â—cerâ—lliuâ—_n l._n 36._o r._n â—abritius_fw-la hildanus_fw-la l._n 42._o r._n uâ—iâ—_n p._n 928_o l._n 10._o for_o hood_n r._n *_o ford_z l._n 15._o r._n heb._n the_o three_o chapter_n be_v mis-titled_n from_o p._n 72._o to_o 127._o also_o p._n 510_o 523_o 772_o 802_o and_o in_o part_n 4._o p._n 12_o 176._o part_n 4._o ep._n to_o the_o reader_n p._n 2._o l._n 2._o r._n here_o say_v p._n 11._o l._n 3._o r._n pars_fw-la imâ—â—rans_fw-la p._n 16._o sect._n 31._o l._n 8._o r._n very_a thing_n that_o p._n 1â—_n l._n 23._o r._n in_o a_o night_n p._n 32._o l._n 18._o r._n â—us_a uâ—luâ—_n p._n 33._o sect._n 88_o l._n 7._o r._n tyrannicida_fw-la p._n 41._o sect._n 7._o l._n 13._o r._n â—ontemnâ—râ—t_o p._n 47._o sect._n 4._o l._n 9_o del_o theâ—_n of_o p._n 50._o sect._n 4._o l._n 20._o r._n conscience_n from_o p._n 80._o sect._n 2._o l._n 1â—_n r._n unnec_fw-la ssary_a to_o oc_fw-fr asion_n p._n 87._o l._n 10._o r._n yoâ—â—â—â—laiâ—_n p._n 92._o l._n 11._o r_o call_v p._n 97._o sect._n 4._o l._n 5._o r._n our_o own_o p._n 99_o sect._n 20._o l._n 6._o r._n waâ—â—_n p._n 106._o l._n 17._o r._n coâ—â—â—â—iâ—e_v for_o l._n â—2_n del_fw-it but_o l._n 46._o r._n your_o p._n 118._o sect._n 27._o l._n 5._o del_o the_o law_n of_o p._n 120._o l._n 36._o r._n iâ—_n *_o you_o â—â—_o p._n 13â—_n l._n 22._o r._n *_o lâ—ss_v 〈◊〉_d p._n 139._o sect._n 15._o l._n 18._o r._n be_v take_v p._n 162._o l._n 12._o r._n take_v heed_n that_o their_o p._n 165._o l._n 20._o for_o in_o hypothesi_fw-la r._n *_o suppositive_o p._n 170._o l._n 4._o r._n better_a than_o p._n 178._o l._n 3._o r._n that_o be_v l._n 16_o 17._o r._n familiarity_n l._n antep_n r._n we_o all_o p._n 182._o l._n 2._o r._n be_v thâ—â—â—â—_n l._n 64._o del_o you_fw-mi p._n 197._o l._n 34._o r._n difficulty_n in_o the_o case_n why_o h_z l._n 58._o r._n i_n if_o i_o tell_v in_o the_o margin_n p_o 4._o l._n ult_n r._n dubitare_fw-la p._n 7._o l._n 54._o r._n *_o clamoribus_fw-la l._n 55._o r._n *_o perderet_fw-la elementum_fw-la p._n 10._o l._n pen._n r._n iâ—doâ—um_o p._n 70._o l._n antep_n r._n velocissimum_fw-la mens_fw-la p._n 143._o r._n nostra_fw-la â—oeda_fw-la l._n pen._n r._n amando_fw-la cum_fw-la p_o 207._o r._n 〈◊〉_d p._n 211._o l._n 〈◊〉_d r_o supposuit_fw-la ibid._n r._n subito_fw-la p._n 227._o r._n *_o siâ—_n alia_fw-la nihil_fw-la ibid._n r._n cum_fw-la *_o mâ—tis_fw-gr p._n 231._o r_o officiâ—s_n p._n 307._o l._n 2._o r._n *_o f_o 〈…〉_o p._n 354._o r._n nullane_n p._n 306._o l._n antep_n r._n vidâ—_n p._n 402_o r._n resistat_fw-la ibid._n r._n viscera_fw-la ibid._n tâ—â—piorâ—s_o ibid._n r._n last_o bâ—iâ—g_n p._n 〈◊〉_d r._n pâ—â—â—â—oâ—o_fw-la habamur_fw-la p._n 371._o â—_o dâ—sperare_fw-la p._n 587._o r_o *_o gâ—mitibus_fw-la p._n 700._o l._n pen_n &_o ult_n r._n *_o fundamentum_fw-la p._n 715._o l._n ult_n r._n 〈◊〉_d 1â—_n annot._n b_o p._n 745._o l._n antep_n r._n binc_fw-la atque_fw-la inde_fw-la l._n pen._n r._n nosse_fw-la illum_fw-la part_n 4._o p._n 7._o l._n pen._n r._n regi_fw-la poterit_fw-la p._n 8._o l._n 7._o r._n soâ—titi_fw-la sunt_fw-la p._n 13._o l._n antep_n r._n quod_fw-la miâ—imâ—_n p._n 21_o l._n antep_n si_fw-la inter_fw-la a_o christian_a directory_n the_o first_o part_n christian_a ethic_n or_o direction_n for_o the_o order_v of_o the_o private_a action_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o life_n in_o the_o work_n of_o holy_a self-government_n unto_o and_o under_o god._n by_o richard_n baxter_n london_n print_v by_o robert_n white_a for_o nevil_n simmons_n at_o the_o three_o crown_n near_o holborn-conduit_n 1672._o a_o christian_a directory_n tom_n i._o christian_n ethic_n the_o introduction_n §_o 1._o the_o eternal_a god_n have_v make_v man_n a_o intellectual_a and_o free-agent_n able_a to_o understand_v and_o choose_v the_o good_a and_o refuse_v the_o evil_a to_o know_v ibid._n nouâ—rint_fw-la universi_fw-la quod_fw-la prâ—sens_v opusâ—ulum_fw-la non_fw-la aggredioâ—_n ut_fw-la fidelium_fw-la aâ—ribus_fw-la prophanas_fw-la aliquas_fw-la vocum_fw-la iâ—geram_fw-la â—ovitates_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la innocâ—ntâ—r_n &_o sobrie_fw-fr de_fw-fr altâ—ssimo_fw-la etc._n etc._n ockam_n de_fw-fr sacram._n alt._n prolog_n in_o zâ—â—o_fw-la domus_fw-la domini_fw-la nunc_fw-la persolvo_fw-la dâ—bitum_fw-la vile_a quidem_fw-la sed_fw-la fidâ—le_n â—t_a puto_fw-la &_o amiâ—um_fw-la quibusqueâ—gregiis_fw-la christi_fw-la tyroâ—ibus_fw-la grave_n vero_fw-la &_o importabile_fw-la apostatis_fw-la insipientibus_fw-la quorum_fw-la priores_fw-la nâ—_n fallor_fw-la cum_fw-la lachrymis_fw-la forte_fw-fr quae_fw-la ex_fw-la dei_fw-la charitate_fw-la proâ—â—uunt_fw-la alii_fw-la cum_fw-la tâ—istitia_fw-la sed_fw-la quae_fw-la ex_fw-la indignatione_fw-la &_o pusillanimitate_fw-la deprehensae_fw-la coâ—scientiae_fw-la extorquetur_fw-la illud_fw-la excipient_fw-la gildas_n prologue_n excid_n habet_fw-la inquies_fw-la britanniâ—_n rectores_fw-la habet_fw-la speculatores_fw-la quid_fw-la tu_fw-la nâ—gando_fw-la mâ—tire_fw-la disponis_fw-la habet_fw-la inquam_fw-la habet_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la ultrâ—_fw-la non_fw-la citra_fw-la numerun_v sed_fw-la quia_fw-la inclinati_fw-la tanto_fw-la pondere_fw-la sunt_fw-la pressi_fw-la idâ—irco_fw-mi spatium_fw-la respirandi_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la praeoccupabant_fw-la igitur_fw-la se_fw-la mutuo_fw-la talibus_fw-la objectionibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n gildas_n ibid._n and_o love_n and_o serve_v his_o maker_n and_o by_o adhere_v to_o he_o in_o this_o life_n of_o trial_n to_o attain_v to_o the_o bless_a sight_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v have_v not_o be_v want_v to_o furnish_v he_o with_o such_o necessary_n without_o which_o these_o end_n can_v not_o successful_o be_v seek_v when_o we_o have_v lose_v our_o moral_a capacity_n of_o please_v he_o that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v he_o he_o restore_v we_o to_o it_o by_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n in_o christ_n he_o have_v reconcile_v the_o world_n unto_o himself_o and_o have_v give_v they_o a_o general_a act_n of_o oblivion_n contain_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o nothing_o but_o man_n obstinate_a and_o final_a unwillingness_n can_v deprive_v they_o of_o to_o procure_v their_o consent_n to_o this_o gracious_a covenant_n he_o have_v commit_v to_o his_o minister_n the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n command_v we_o to_o beseech_v man_n as_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o though_o god_n himself_o do_v beseech_v they_o by_o we_o to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 18_o 19_o 20._o and_o to_o show_v they_o first_o their_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o proclaim_v and_o offer_v the_o true_a remedy_n and_o to_o let_v they_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v now_o ready_a and_o by_o plead_v their_o duty_n their_o necessity_n and_o their_o commodity_n to_o compel_v they_o to_o come_v in_o matth._n 22._o 4._o luke_n 11._o 17_o 23._o but_o so_o great_a be_v the_o blindness_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o man_n that_o the_o great_a part_n refuse_v consent_n be_v deceive_v by_o the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n and_o honour_n of_o this_o present_a world_n and_o make_v their_o pretend_a necessity_n or_o business_n the_o matter_n of_o their_o excuse_n and_o the_o unreasonable_a reason_n of_o their_o refusal_n negligence_n and_o delay_n till_o death_n surprise_v they_o and_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o they_o knock_v and_o cry_v for_o mercy_n and_o admittance_n when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o matth._n 25._o 10_o 11_o 12._o §_o 2._o against_o this_o wilful_a negligence_n and_o presumption_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o the_o damnation_n of_o the_o ungodly_a world_n i_o have_v write_v many_o book_n already_o but_o because_o there_o be_v many_o that_o profess_v themselves_o unfeigned_o willing_a not_o only_o to_o be_v save_v but_o also_o to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n to_o learn_v of_o he_o to_o imitate_v he_o and_o be_v conform_v to_o he_o and_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n if_o they_o can_v but_o know_v it_o i_o have_v determine_v by_o god_n assistance_n to_o write_v this_o book_n for_o the_o use_v of_o such_o and_o to_o give_v they_o from_o god_n word_n those_o plain_a direction_n which_o be_v suit_v to_o the_o several_a duty_n of_o their_o life_n and_o may_v guide_v they_o safe_o in_o their_o walk_n with_o god_n to_o life_n eternal_a expect_v not_o here_o copious_a and_o earnest_a exhortation_n for_o that_o work_n i_o have_v do_v already_o and_o have_v now_o to_o do_v with_o such_o as_o say_v they_o be_v make_v willing_a and_o desire_v help_v against_o their_o ignorance_n that_o skill_n and_o will_n may_v concur_v
more_o for_o heaven_n or_o earth_n and_o therefore_o that_o thou_o be_v capable_a of_o self-judging_a in_o this_o case_n perhaps_o you_o will_v say_v that_o while_o i_o be_o direct_v you_o to_o be_v holy_a i_o suppose_v you_o to_o be_v holy_a first_o for_o all_o this_o seem_v to_o go_v far_o towards_o it_o but_o i_o must_v profess_v that_o i_o see_v not_o any_o thing_n in_o all_o these_o supposition_n but_o what_o i_o may_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o a_o heathen_a and_o that_o i_o think_v all_o this_o be_v but_o suppose_v thou_o to_o have_v the_o use_n of_o thy_o reason_n in_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n speak_v free_o be_v there_o any_o one_o of_o all_o these_o point_n that_o thou_o can_v or_o dare_v deny_v i_o think_v there_o be_v not_o and_o therefore_o if_o heathen_n and_o wicked_a man_n deny_v they_o in_o their_o practice_n that_o do_v but_o show_v that_o sin_n do_v bruitifie_v they_o and_o that_o as_o man_n asleep_a or_o in_o a_o crowd_n of_o business_n they_o have_v not_o the_o use_n of_o the_o reason_n which_o they_o possess_v in_o the_o matter_n which_o their_o mind_n be_v turn_v from_o §_o 21._o 18._o yea_o one_o thing_n more_o i_o think_v i_o may_v suppose_v in_o all_o or_o most_o that_o will_v read_v this_o book_n etc._n 18._o that_o most_o among_o we_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o confess_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v true_a etc._n etc._n that_o you_o take_v on_o you_o also_o to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o sanctifier_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o if_o you_o do_v so_o indeed_o i_o may_v then_o hope_v that_o my_o work_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n do_v before_o i_o begin_v it_o but_o if_o you_o do_v it_o but_o opinionative_o and_o uneffectual_o yet_o god_n and_o man_n may_v plead_v with_o you_o the_o truth_n which_o you_o profess_v §_o 22._o have_v tell_v you_o what_o i_o presuppose_v in_o you_o i_o proceed_v now_o to_o the_o direction_n but_o i_o again_o entreat_v and_o charge_v thou_o reader_n as_o thou_o love_v thy_o soul_n and_o will_v not_o be_v condemn_v for_o hypocrisy_n and_o sloth_n that_o thou_o do_v not_o refuse_v to_o put_v in_o practice_n what_o be_v teach_v thou_o and_o show_v thereby_o that_o leg._n absent_a omâ—ia_n use_v oâ—ta_fw-la sunt_fw-la câ—â—_n in_o cat._n maj._n dii_fw-la immortales_fw-la sparserunt_fw-la animos_fw-la iâ—_n corpora_fw-la humana_fw-la ut_fw-la essâ—nt_fw-la qui_fw-la terras_fw-la tuerentur_fw-la quique_fw-la coelestem_fw-la ordinem_fw-la contemplantes_fw-la imitarentur_fw-la eum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la â—odo_fw-la atque_fw-la constantia_n câ—c_fw-la in_o cato_n majore_fw-la exit_fw-la terrâ_fw-la sunt_fw-la homines_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la iâ—colae_fw-la &_o habitatores_fw-la sed_fw-la quasi_fw-la spectatores_fw-la superarum_fw-la rerum_fw-la atque_fw-la 〈…〉_o tium_fw-la quâ—â—um_fw-la spâ—ctacuâ—um_fw-la ad_fw-la nullum_fw-la aliud_fw-la genus_fw-la animantium_fw-la pertinet_fw-la cicero_n 2._o de_fw-fr nat._n deor._n sic_fw-la habeto_fw-la te_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la mortalem_fw-la sed_fw-la 〈…〉_o we_o hoc_fw-la idem_fw-la somn._fw-la scip._n cum_fw-la natura_fw-la caeteras_fw-la animantes_fw-la abjecisset_fw-la ad_fw-la pastum_fw-la solum_fw-la hominâ—m_fw-la erexit_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la coeli_fw-la quasi_fw-la cognationis_fw-la doâ—â—ciâ—iique_fw-la pristini_fw-la conspectum_fw-la excâ—tavit_fw-la tum_fw-la speciem_fw-la ita_fw-la formavit_fw-la oris_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la penitus_fw-la reconditos_fw-la mores_fw-la effingeret_fw-la cic._n 1._o de_fw-fr legib._n nisi_fw-la deus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d tâ—_n coâ—poris_fw-la custodiis_fw-la liberaverit_fw-la ad_fw-la coelum_fw-la aditus_fw-la patere_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la cicero_n somn._fw-la scip._n animi_fw-la omnium_fw-la sunt_fw-la immortales_fw-la sed_fw-la bonorum_fw-la diâ—iâ—i_fw-la cic._n 2._o the_o â—egib_n boaorum_fw-la mentes_fw-la mihi_fw-la divinae_fw-la atque_fw-la aeternae_fw-la videntur_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la hominum_fw-la vita_fw-la ad_fw-la deorum_fw-la religionem_fw-la sanctimoniamque_fw-la migrare_fw-la idem_fw-la animus_fw-la est_fw-la ingeneâ—atus_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la veer_fw-la vel_fw-la agnatio_fw-la nobis_fw-la cum_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la vel_fw-la genus_fw-la vel_fw-la stirps_fw-la appellaâ—i_fw-la potest_fw-la idem_fw-la 1._o de_fw-fr leg._n whatever_o thou_o pretend_v thou_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o do_v thy_o part_n for_o thy_o own_o salvation_n no_o not_o in_o the_o most_o reasonable_a necessary_a thing_n direction_n 1._o if_o thou_o be_v true_o willing_a to_o be_v sanctify_v and_o a_o child_n of_o god_n remain_v not_o in_o a_o state_n of_o ignorance_n 1._o direct_v 1._o but_o do_v thy_o best_a to_o come_v into_o the_o light_n and_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n §_o 1._o if_o knowledge_n be_v unnecessary_a why_o have_v we_o understanding_n and_o wherein_o do_v a_o man_n excel_v 72â—_n qui_fw-la seipsâ—m_fw-la cognoverit_fw-la cogno_fw-it â—â—t_n in_o sâ—_n omne_fw-la deum_fw-la ad_fw-la cujus_fw-la imaâ—iâ—â—â—â—_n factus_fw-la est_fw-la m_o 〈…〉_o d_o on_o câ—jus_fw-la si_fw-la â—ula_fw-la 〈…〉_o n_z geâ—it_fw-la 〈…〉_o as_o omnes_fw-la cum_fw-la quibus_fw-la symboâ—â—m_fw-la habet_fw-la paul_n scaligeâ—_n thes._n p._n 72â—_n a_o beast_n if_o any_o knowledge_n at_o all_o be_v necessary_a certain_o it_o must_v be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o great_a and_o most_o necessary_a thing_n and_o nothing_o be_v so_o great_a and_o necessary_a as_o to_o obey_v thy_o maker_n and_o to_o save_v thy_o soul._n knowledge_n be_v to_o be_v value_v according_a to_o its_o usefulness_n if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o as_o great_a concernment_n to_o know_v how_o to_o do_v your_o worldly_a business_n and_o to_o trade_n and_o gather_v worldly_a wealth_n and_o to_o understand_v the_o law_n and_o to_o maintain_v your_o honour_n as_o it_o be_v to_o know_v how_o to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n to_o be_v pardon_v and_o justify_v to_o please_v your_o creator_n to_o prepare_v in_o time_n for_o death_n and_o judgement_n and_o a_o endless_a life_n then_o let_v worldly_a wisdom_n have_v the_o pre-eminence_n but_o if_o all_o earthly_a thing_n be_v dream_n and_o shadow_n and_o valuable_a only_o as_o they_o serve_v we_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n then_o sure_o the_o heavenly_a wisdom_n be_v the_o best_a alas_o how_o far_o be_v that_o man_n from_o be_v wise_a that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o all_o the_o punctilio_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v excellent_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o the_o language_n science_n and_o art_n and_o yet_o know_v not_o how_o to_o live_v to_o god_n to_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n to_o conquer_v sin_n to_o deny_v himself_o nor_o to_o answer_v in_o judgement_n for_o his_o fleshly_a life_n nor_o to_o escape_v damnation_n as_o far_o be_v such_o a_o learned_a man_n from_o be_v wise_a as_o he_o be_v from_o be_v happy_a §_o 2._o two_o sort_n among_o we_o do_v quiet_o live_v in_o damn_v ignorance_n first_o abundance_n of_o poor_a people_n who_o think_v they_o may_v continue_v in_o it_o because_o they_o be_v breed_v in_o it_o and_o that_o because_o they_o be_v not_o book-learned_n therefore_o they_o need_v not_o learn_v how_o to_o be_v save_v and_o because_o their_o parent_n neglect_v to_o teach_v they_o when_o they_o be_v young_a therefore_o they_o may_v neglect_v themselves_o ever_o after_o and_o need_v not_o learn_v the_o thing_n they_o be_v make_v for_o alas_o sir_n what_o have_v you_o your_o life_n your_o time_n and_o reason_n for_o do_v you_o think_v it_o be_v only_o to_o know_v how_o to_o do_v your_o worldly_a business_n or_o be_v it_o to_o prepare_v for_o a_o better_a world_n it_o be_v better_a that_o you_o know_v not_o how_o to_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o speak_v or_o go_v or_o dress_v yourselves_o than_o that_o you_o know_v not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o way_n to_o your_o salvation_n hear_v what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 3_o 4._o but_o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o darkness_n be_v unsafe_a and_o full_a of_o fear_n the_o light_n be_v safe_a and_o comfortable_a a_o man_n in_o ignorance_n be_v never_o like_a to_o hit_v his_o way_n nor_o can_v he_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v in_o or_o out_o nor_o what_o enemy_n or_o danger_n he_o be_v near_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o his_o work_n be_v work_n of_o darkness_n see_v ephes._n 6._o 12._o col._n 1._o 13._o 1_o john_n 2._o 11._o luke_n 11._o 34_o 35._o grace_n turn_v man_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_n act_v 26._o 18._o and_o cause_v they_o to_o cast_v off_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n rom._n 13._o 12._o because_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o light_n and_o of_o the_o day_n and_o not_o of_o darkness_n or_o of_o night_n 1_o
regionibus_fw-la versabantur_fw-la quae_fw-la palatio_fw-la triouta_fw-la pendebaâ—t_fw-la et_fw-fr si_fw-fr forsitaâ—_n quisâ—â—aâ—_n ut_fw-la moris_fw-la est_fw-la duâ—_n dei_fw-la popâ—lum_fw-la admoâ—cret_a pharaonem_fw-la nabuchodonosor_n holosernum_fw-la aut_fw-la aliquem_fw-la similem_fw-la nominasâ—â—t_fw-la objiciebatâ—r_fw-la illi_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o personam_fw-la râ—gâ—s_fw-la ita_fw-la dixissâ—t_fw-la &_o staâ—im_fw-la exilio_fw-la trad_a batur_fw-la hoâ—_n enim_fw-la tempore_fw-la persâ—cutionis_fw-la genus_fw-la agebatur_fw-la hic_fw-la apâ—rtè_fw-la alibi_fw-la occultè_fw-la ut_fw-la piorum_fw-la nomen_fw-la talibus_fw-la insidiis_fw-la inteâ—iret_fw-la nb._n victor_n uticens_fw-la p._n miâ—i_o 382._o abundance_n of_o pastor_n be_v then_o banish_v from_o their_o church_n and_o many_o torment_v and_o augâ—stine_n himself_o die_v with_o fear_n say_v victor_n ib._n p._n 376._o when_o he_o have_v write_v say_v he_o two_o hundred_o thirty_o two_o book_n beside_o innumerable_a epistle_n homily_n exposition_n on_o the_o psalm_n evangelist_n etc._n etc._n his_o child_n speak_v well_o of_o the_o way_n or_o follower_n of_o christ_n i_o must_v confess_v till_o i_o have_v find_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o by_o experience_n i_o be_v not_o sensible_a how_o impudent_a in_o belie_v and_o cruel_a in_o abuse_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n his_o worldly_a malicious_a enemy_n be_v i_o have_v read_v oft_o how_o early_o a_o enmity_n be_v put_v between_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o serpent_n seed_n and_o i_o have_v read_v and_o wonder_v that_o the_o first_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n do_v murder_v his_o brother_n for_o worship_v god_n more_o acceptable_o than_o himself_o because_o his_o own_o work_n be_v evil_a and_o his_o brother_n righteous_a 1_o john_n 3._o 12._o i_o have_v read_v the_o inference_n ver_fw-la 13._o marvel_v not_o my_o brethren_n if_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o but_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o so_o full_o understand_v that_o wicked_a man_n and_o devil_n be_v so_o very_o like_a and_o so_o near_o of_o kin_n till_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n john_n 8._o 44._o expound_v by_o visible_a demonstration_n have_v teach_v it_o i_o indeed_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o john_n 3._o 12._o that_o cain_n be_v of_o that_o wicked_a one_o that_o be_v the_o devil_n but_o christ_n say_v more_o plain_o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n because_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o for_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o it_o here_o note_n that_o cruel_a murder_a and_o lie_v be_v the_o principal_a action_n of_o a_o devil_n and_o that_o as_o the_o father_n of_o these_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o be_v most_o notorious_o addict_v to_o these_o two_o course_n against_o the_o most_o innocent_a servant_n of_o the_o lamb._n how_o just_a be_v it_o that_o they_o dwell_v together_o hereafter_o that_o be_v here_o so_o like_a in_o disposition_n and_o action_n even_o as_o the_o righteous_a shall_v dwell_v with_o christ_n who_o bear_v his_o image_n and_o imitate_v his_o holy_a suffer_a life_n §_o 3._o i_o conclude_v then_o that_o if_o thou_o will_v never_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n till_o wicked_a man_n give_v over_o belie_v and_o reproach_v they_o thou_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o thou_o will_v never_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n till_o the_o devil_n be_v first_o reconcile_v to_o he_o and_o never_o love_v christ_n till_o the_o devil_n love_v he_o or_o bid_v thou_o love_v he_o or_o never_o be_v a_o saint_n till_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o saint_n or_o will_v give_v thou_o leave_v and_o that_o thou_o will_v not_o be_v save_v till_o the_o devil_n be_v willing_a that_o thou_o be_v save_v direction_n 4._o that_o thy_o understanding_n may_v be_v enlighten_v and_o thy_o heart_n renew_v be_v much_o and_o serious_a 4._o direct_v 4._o in_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o those_o book_n that_o be_v fit_v toman_n in_o a_o unconverted_a state_n and_o especial_o in_o hear_v the_o plain_a and_o search_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n §_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o heavenly_a light_n and_o power_n and_o majesty_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o in_o the_o serious_a read_n or_o hear_v of_o it_o may_v pierce_v the_o heart_n and_o prick_v it_o and_o open_v it_o that_o corruption_n may_v go_v out_o and_o grace_v come_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_a make_v wise_a the_o simple_a the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v right_a rejoice_v the_o heart_n psal._n 19_o 7_o 8._o moreover_o by_o they_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v warn_v and_o in_o keep_v of_o they_o there_o be_v great_a reward_n ver_fw-la 11._o the_o eunuch_n be_v read_v the_o scripture_n when_o philip_n be_v send_v to_o expound_v it_o to_o he_o for_o his_o conversion_n act_v 8._o the_o preach_v of_o peter_n do_v prick_v many_o thousand_o to_o the_o heart_n to_o their_o conversion_n act_n 2._o 37._o the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n be_v open_v to_o attend_v to_o the_o preach_n of_o paul_n act_v 16._o 14._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n heb._n 4._o 11._o these_o weapon_n be_v mighty_a through_o god_n to_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o strong_a hold_n cast_v down_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 5._o hâ—st_v thou_o often_o read_v and_o hear_v already_o and_o yet_o find_v no_o change_n upon_o thy_o heart_n yet_o read_v and_o hear_v again_o and_o again_o minister_n must_v not_o give_v over_o preach_v when_o they_o have_v labour_v without_o success_n why_o then_o shall_v you_o give_v over_o hear_v or_o read_v as_o the_o husbandman_n labour_v and_o look_v to_o god_n for_o rain_n and_o for_o the_o blessing_n so_o must_v we_o and_o so_o must_v you_o look_v up_o to_o god_n remember_v it_o be_v his_o word_n in_o which_o he_o call_v you_o to_o repentance_n and_o offer_v you_o mercy_n and_o treat_v with_o you_o concern_v your_o everlasting_a happiness_n lament_v your_o former_a negligence_n and_o disobedience_n and_o beg_v his_o blessing_n on_o his_o word_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o will_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a §_o 2._o and_o the_o serious_a read_n of_o book_n which_o expound_v and_o apply_v the_o scripture_n suitable_o to_o your_o case_n may_v by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v effectual_a to_o your_o conversion_n i_o have_v write_v so_o many_o to_o this_o use_n myself_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v the_o short_a on_o this_o subject_n now_o and_o desire_v you_o to_o read_v they_o or_o some_o of_o they_o if_o you_o have_v not_o fit_a at_o hand_n viz._n a_o call_v to_o the_o unconvert_v a_o treatise_n of_o conversion_n now_o or_o never_o direction_n for_o a_o sound_a conversion_n a_o saint_n or_o a_o bruit_n a_o treatise_n of_o judgement_n a_o sermon_n against_o make_v light_n of_o christ_n a_o sermon_n of_o christ_n dominion_n another_o of_o his_o sovereignty_n etc._n etc._n direction_n 5._o f_o thou_o will_v not_o be_v destitute_a of_o save_a grace_n let_v thy_o reason_n be_v exercise_v about_o the_o 5._o direct_v 5._o matter_n of_o thy_o salvation_n in_o some_o proportion_n of_o frequent_a sober_a serious_a thought_n as_o thou_o be_v convince_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o matter_n do_v require_v §_o 1._o to_o have_v reason_n be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n even_o the_o sleepy_a and_o distract_a to_o use_v reason_n be_v common_a to_o 365._o 1_o cor._n 1â—_n 5._o pâ—a_fw-it 4._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 28._o the_o word_n â—t_a sâ—lf_n excit_v reason_n and_o preacher_n be_v by_o reason_n to_o shame_v all_o sin_n as_o a_o thing_n unreasonable_a and_o the_o want_n of_o such_o exâ—â—tation_n by_o 〈…〉_o and_o plâ—â—n_o instruct_v and_o the_o person_n consider_v be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o world_n undo_n for_o those_o preacher_n that_o lay_v all_o the_o blame_n on_o the_o people_n stupidity_n or_o maligâ—â—â—â—_n i_o desire_v they_o to_o read_v a_o satisfactory_a answer_n in_o acosta_n the_o jesuit_n li._n 4._o c._n 2_o 3_o &_o 4._o few_o soul_n perish_v comparative_o where_o all_o the_o mean_n be_v use_v which_o shall_v be_v use_v by_o their_o superior_n for_o their_o salvation_n if_o every_o parish_n have_v holy_a skilful_a laborious_a pastor_n that_o will_v public_o and_o private_o do_v their_o part_n great_a thing_n may_v be_v expect_v in_o the_o world_n but_o say_v acosta_n itaque_fw-la praecipâ—a_fw-la causa_fw-la ad_fw-la ministros_fw-la par_fw-fr
clean_o and_o delectable_a and_o pave_v with_o mercy_n and_o fortify_v and_o secure_v by_o divine_a protection_n and_o where_o christ_n be_v your_o conductor_n and_o so_o many_o have_v speed_v so_o well_o before_o you_o and_o the_o wise_a and_o best_a in_o the_o world_n be_v your_o companion_n live_v then_o as_o man_n that_o have_v change_v their_o master_n their_o end_n their_o hope_n their_o way_n and_o work_v religion_n lay_v not_o man_n to_o sleep_v though_o it_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o rest._n it_o awaken_v the_o sleepy_a soul_n to_o high_a thought_n and_o hope_n and_o labour_n than_o ever_o it_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o before_o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o you_o never_o seek_v that_o which_o will_v pay_v for_o all_o your_o cost_n and_o diligence_n till_o now_o you_o never_o be_v in_o a_o way_n that_o you_o may_v make_v haste_n in_o without_o repent_v of_o your_o haste_n till_o now_o how_o glad_a shall_v you_o be_v that_o mercy_n have_v bring_v you_o into_o the_o right_a way_n after_o the_o wander_n of_o such_o a_o sinful_a life_n and_o your_o gladness_n and_o thankfulness_n shall_v now_o be_v show_v by_o your_o cheerful_a diligence_n and_o zeal_n as_o christ_n do_v not_o raise_v up_o lazarus_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o do_v nothing_o or_o live_v to_o little_a purpose_n though_o the_o scripture_n give_v we_o not_o the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n so_o do_v he_o not_o raise_v you_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o live_v idle_o or_o to_o be_v unprofitable_a in_o the_o world_n he_o that_o give_v you_o his_o spirit_n to_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o heavenly_a life_n within_o you_o expect_v that_o you_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n that_o he_o have_v give_v you_o and_o live_v according_a to_o that_o heavenly_a principle_n direction_n 16._o engage_v thyself_o in_o the_o cheerful_a constant_a use_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o help_v appoint_v by_o god_n 16._o direct_v 16._o for_o thy_o confirmation_n and_o salvation_n §_o 1._o he_o can_v never_o expect_v to_o attain_v the_o end_n that_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o use_v the_o mean_n of_o yourselves_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o god_n give_v his_o help_n by_o the_o mean_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v and_o fit_v to_o your_o help_n of_o the_o use_n of_o these_o i_o shall_v treat_v more_o full_o afterward_o i_o be_o now_o only_o to_o name_v they_o to_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v what_o it_o be_v that_o thou_o have_v to_o do_v 1._o that_o you_o must_v hear_v or_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o other_o good_a book_n which_o expound_v it_o and_o perish_v how_o paenitent_o of_o old_a do_v rise_v even_o from_o a_o particular_a sin_n judge_v by_o these_o word_n of_o pacianus_n paâ—â—â—â—â—â—_n ad_fw-la poeâ—â—t_fw-la bibl._n pat._n to._n 3._o p._n 74._o you_o must_v not_o only_o do_v that_o which_o may_v be_v see_v of_o the_o priest_n and_o praise_v by_o the_o bishop_n to_o weep_v before_o the_o church_n to_o lament_v a_o lose_v or_o sinful_a life_n in_o a_o sordid_a garment_n to_o fast_o pray_v to_o role_n on_o the_o earth_n if_o any_o invite_v you_o to_o the_o bath_n or_o such_o pleasure_n to_o refuse_v to_o go_v if_o any_o bid_v you_o to_o a_o feast_n to_o say_v these_o thing_n be_v for_o the_o happy_a i_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n and_o be_o in_o danger_n to_o perish_v for_o ever_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v at_o banquet_n who_o have_v wrong_v the_o lord_n beside_o these_o you_o must_v take_v the_o poor_a by_o the_o hand_n you_o must_v beseech_v the_o widow_n lie_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o presbyter_n beg_v of_o the_o church_n to_o forgive_v you_o and_o pray_v for_o you_o you_o must_v try_v all_o mean_n rather_o than_o perish_v apply_v it_o i_o show_v you_o before_o the_o new_a bear_v christian_n do_v incline_v to_o this_o as_o the_o new_a bear_v child_n do_v to_o the_o breast_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 1_o 2._o lay_v aside_o all_o malice_n and_o guile_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o envy_n and_o all_o evil_a speaking_n as_o new_o bear_v babe_n that_o desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o psal._n 1._o 2_o 3._o the_o bless_a man_n delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o therein_o do_v he_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n §_o 2._o 2._o another_o mean_n be_v the_o public_a worship_v of_o god_n in_o communion_n with_o his_o church_n and_o people_n beside_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o word_n there_o preach_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v effectual_a for_o the_o member_n and_o it_o raise_v the_o soul_n to_o holy_a joy_n to_o join_v with_o well_o order_a assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o almighty_a the_o assembly_n of_o holy_a worshipper_n of_o god_n be_v the_o place_n of_o his_o delight_n and_o must_v be_v the_o place_n of_o our_o delight_n they_o be_v most_o like_a to_o the_o celestial_a society_n that_o sound_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glorious_a jebovah_n with_o pure_a mind_n and_o cheerful_a voice_n in_o his_o temple_n do_v every_o one_o speak_v of_o his_o glory_n psal._n 29._o 9_o in_o such_o a_o chore_n what_o soul_n will_v not_o be_v rapt_v up_o with_o delight_n and_o desire_v to_o join_v in_o the_o consort_n and_o harmony_n in_o such_o a_o flame_n of_o unite_a desire_n and_o praise_n what_o soul_n so_o cold_a and_o dull_a that_o will_v not_o be_v inflame_v and_o with_o more_o than_o ordinary_a facility_n and_o alacrity_n fly_v up_o to_o god_n §_o 3._o 3_o another_o mean_n be_v private_a prayer_n unto_o god_n when_o god_n will_v tell_v ananias_n that_o paul_n be_v convert_v he_o say_v of_o he_o behold_v he_o pray_v act_v 9_o 11._o prayer_n be_v the_o breath_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n give_v to_o every_o child_n of_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n and_o help_v their_o infirmity_n when_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v as_o they_o ought_v and_o when_o word_n be_v want_v it_o as_o it_o be_v intercede_v for_o they_o with_o groan_n which_o they_o can_v express_v in_o word_n gal._n 4._o 6._o rom._n 8._o 15_o 26_o 27._o and_o god_n know_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o those_o groan_n the_o first_o working_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o desire_n after_o grace_n provoke_v the_o soul_n to_o servant_n prayer_n by_o which_o more_o grace_n be_v speedy_o obtain_v ask_v then_o and_o you_o shall_v have_v seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v to_o you_o luke_n 11._o 9_o §_o 4._o 4._o another_o mean_n to_o be_v use_v be_v confession_n of_o sin_n not_o only_o to_o god_n for_o so_o every_o wicked_a man_n may_v do_v because_o he_o know_v that_o god_n be_v already_o acquaint_v with_o it_o all_o and_o this_o be_v no_o addition_n to_o his_o shame_n he_o so_o little_o regard_v the_o eye_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v more_o ashamed_a when_o it_o be_v know_v to_o man_n but_o in_o three_o case_n confession_n must_v be_v make_v also_o to_o man._n 1._o in_o case_n you_o have_v wrong_v man_n and_o be_v thus_o bind_v to_o make_v he_o satisfaction_n as_o if_o you_o have_v rob_v he_o defraud_v he_o slander_v he_o or_o bear_v false_a witness_n against_o he_o 2._o in_o case_n you_o be_v child_n or_o servant_n that_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o parent_n or_o master_n and_o be_v call_v by_o they_o to_o give_v a_o acount_n of_o your_o action_n you_o be_v bind_v then_o to_o give_v a_o true_a account_n 3._o in_o case_n you_o have_v need_n of_o the_o counsel_n or_o prayer_n of_o other_o for_o the_o settle_n of_o your_o conscience_n in_o peace_n in_o this_o case_n you_o must_v so_o far_o open_v your_o case_n to_o they_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o their_o effectual_a help_n for_o your_o recovery_n for_o if_o they_o know_v not_o the_o disease_n they_o will_v be_v unfit_a to_o apply_v the_o remedy_n in_o these_o case_n it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o that_o cover_v his_o sin_n shall_v not_o prosper_v but_o he_o that_o confess_v and_o forsake_v they_o shall_v have_v mercy_n prov._n 28._o 13._o §_o 5._o 5._o another_o mean_n to_o be_v use_v be_v the_o familiar_a company_n and_o holy_a converse_n with_o humble_a sincere_a experience_a christian_n the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o breathe_v and_o act_v by_o they_o will_v kindle_v the_o like_a holy_a flame_n in_o you_o away_o with_o the_o company_n of_o idle_a prate_a sensual_a man_n that_o can_v talk_v of_o nothing_o but_o their_o worldly_a wealth_n or_o business_n or_o their_o reputation_n or_o their_o appetite_n and_o lust_n
that_o will_v rule_v they_o and_o not_o â—e_v rule_v by_o they_o that_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o take_v their_o pleasure_n nor_o enjoy_v their_o riches_n but_o hold_v they_o to_o a_o life_n which_o they_o can_v endure_v and_o even_o undo_v they_o in_o the_o world_n he_o be_v then_o no_o long_o a_o guest_n for_o they_o whereas_o if_o christ_n have_v be_v receive_v as_o christ_n and_o truth_n and_o godliness_n deliberate_o entertain_v for_o their_o welldiscerned_a excellency_n and_o necessity_n the_o deep_a root_n will_v have_v prevent_v this_o apostasy_n and_o cure_v such_o hypocrifie_n §_o 4._o but_o alas_o poor_a minister_n find_v by_o sad_a experience_n that_o all_o prove_v not_o saint_n that_o flock_v to_o hear_v they_o and_o make_v up_o the_o crowd_n nor_o that_o for_o a_o season_n rejoice_v in_o their_o light_n and_o magnify_v they_o and_o take_v their_o part_n the_o blossom_n have_v its_o beauty_n and_o sweetness_n but_o all_o that_o blossome_v or_o appear_v in_o the_o bud_n do_v not_o come_v to_o perfect_a fruit_n some_o will_v be_v blast_v and_o some_o blow_v down_o some_o nip_v with_o â—â—osts_n some_o eat_v by_o worm_n some_o quick_o fall_v and_o some_o hang_v on_o till_o the_o strong_a blast_n do_v cast_v they_o down_o some_o be_v deceive_v and_o poison_v by_o false_a teacher_n some_o by_o worldly_a care_n and_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o riches_n become_v unfruitful_a and_o be_v turn_v aside_o the_o lust_n of_o some_o have_v deep_a root_n than_o the_o word_n and_o the_o friend_n of_o some_o have_v great_a interest_n in_o they_o than_o christ_n and_o therefore_o they_o forsake_v he_o to_o satisfy_v their_o importunity_n some_o be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o hope_n of_o preferment_n or_o the_o favour_n of_o man_n some_o fear_v from_o christ_n by_o their_o threat_n and_o frown_n and_o choose_v to_o venture_v on_o damnation_n to_o escape_v persecution_n and_o some_o be_v so_o worldly_a wise_n that_o they_o can_v see_v reason_n to_o remit_v their_o zeal_n and_o can_v save_v their_o soul_n and_o body_n too_o and_o prove_v that_o to_o be_v their_o duty_n which_o other_o man_n call_v sin_n if_o the_o end_n will_v but_o answer_v their_o expectation_n and_o some_o grow_v weary_a of_o truth_n and_o duty_n as_o a_o dull_a and_o common_a thing_n be_v not_o supply_v with_o that_o variety_n which_o may_v still_o continue_v the_o delight_n of_o novelty_n §_o 5._o yet_o mistake_v not_o what_o i_o have_v say_v as_o if_o all_o the_o affection_n further_v by_o novelty_n and_o abate_v by_o commonness_n and_o use_n be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o person_n be_v but_o a_o hypocrite_n i_o know_v that_o there_o be_v something_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n remain_v in_o the_o best_a which_o dispose_v we_o to_o be_v much_o more_o passionate_o affect_v with_o thing_n when_o they_o seem_v new_a to_o we_o and_o be_v first_o apprehend_v than_o when_o they_o be_v old_a and_o we_o have_v know_v or_o use_v they_o long_o there_o be_v not_o i_o believe_v one_o man_n of_o a_o thousand_o but_o be_v much_o more_o delight_v in_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n when_o it_o first_o appear_v to_o he_o than_o when_o it_o be_v trite_a and_o familiar_o know_v and_o be_v much_o more_o affect_v with_o a_o powerful_a minister_n at_o first_o than_o when_o he_o have_v long_a â—ate_z under_o he_o the_o same_o sermon_n that_o even_o transport_v they_o at_o the_o first_o hear_n will_v affect_v they_o less_o if_o they_o have_v hear_v it_o preach_v a_o hundred_o time_n the_o same_o book_n which_o great_o affect_v we_o at_o the_o first_o or_o second_o read_v will_v affect_v we_o less_o when_o we_o have_v read_v they_o over_o twenty_o time_n the_o same_o word_n of_o prayer_n that_o take_v much_o with_o we_o when_o seldom_o use_v do_v less_o move_v our_o affection_n when_o they_o be_v daily_o use_v all_o the_o year_n at_o our_o first_o conversion_n we_o have_v more_o passionate_a sorrow_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o love_n to_o the_o godly_a than_o we_o can_v afterward_o retain_v and_o all_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a the_o sound_n and_o unsound_a though_o not_o of_o all_o alike_o even_o heaven_n itself_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o christ_n as_o if_o it_o do_v participate_v of_o this_o when_o he_o say_v that_o joy_n shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n over_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v more_o than_o over_o ninety_o and_o nine_o just_a person_n that_o need_v no_o repentance_n luke_n 15._o 7_o 10._o and_o i_o know_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o minister_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o disposition_n in_o their_o hearer_n and_o not_o to_o dull_v they_o with_o give_v they_o still_o the_o same_o but_o to_o profit_v they_o by_o a_o pleasant_a and_o profitable_a variety_n not_o by_o preach_v to_o they_o another_o christ_n or_o a_o new_a gospel_n it_o be_v the_o same_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o spirit_n and_o scripture_n and_o the_o same_o heaven_n the_o same_o church_n the_o same_o faith_n and_o hope_v and_o repentance_n and_o obedience_n that_o we_o must_v preach_v to_o they_o as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v though_o they_o say_v we_o have_v hear_v this_o a_o hundred_o time_n let_v they_o hear_v it_o still_o and_o bring_v they_o not_o a_o new_a creed_n if_o they_o hear_v so_o oft_o of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o heaven_n till_o by_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o fruition_n they_o attain_v they_o as_o their_o end_n they_o have_v hear_v well_o but_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o grateful_a variety_n of_o subordinate_a particular_n and_o of_o word_n and_o method_n and_o seasonable_a application_n necessary_a to_o the_o right_a performance_n of_o our_o ministry_n and_o to_o the_o profit_v of_o the_o flock_n though_o the_o physician_n use_v the_o same_o apothecary_n shop_n and_o dispensatory_a and_o drug_n yet_o how_o great_a a_o variety_n must_v he_o use_v of_o composition_n and_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o administration_n §_o 6._o but_o for_o all_o this_o though_o the_o best_a be_v affect_v most_o with_o thing_n that_o seem_v new_a and_o be_v dull_v with_o the_o long_a and_o frequent_a use_n of_o the_o same_o expression_n yet_o they_o be_v never_o weary_a of_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o religion_n so_o as_o to_o desire_v a_o change_n and_o though_o they_o be_v not_o so_o passionate_o affect_v with_o the_o same_o sermon_n and_o book_n or_o with_o the_o thought_n or_o mention_n of_o the_o same_o substantial_a matter_n of_o religion_n as_o at_o first_o they_o be_v yet_o do_v their_o judgement_n more_o solid_o and_o tenacious_o embrace_v they_o and_o esteem_v they_o and_o their_o will_n as_o resolve_o adhere_v to_o they_o and_o use_v they_o and_o in_o their_o life_n they_o practice_v 1._o they_o better_o than_o before_o whereas_o they_o that_o take_v up_o their_o religion_n but_o for_o novelty_n will_v lay_v it_o down_o when_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v new_a to_o they_o and_o must_v either_o change_v for_o a_o new_a or_o have_v none_o at_o all_o §_o 7._o and_o as_o unsound_a be_v they_o that_o be_v religious_a only_o because_o their_o education_n or_o their_o friend_n or_o the_o law_n or_o judgement_n of_o their_o ruler_n or_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n have_v make_v it_o necessary_a to_o their_o reputation_n these_o be_v hypocrite_n at_o the_o first_o set_v out_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v save_v by_o continuance_n in_o such_o a_o carnal_a religiousness_n as_o this_o i_o know_v law_n and_o custom_n and_o education_n and_o friend_n when_o they_o side_n with_o godliness_n be_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o it_o by_o afford_v help_n and_z removing_z those_o impediment_n that_o may_v stick_v much_o with_o carnal_a mind_n but_o truth_n be_v not_o your_o own_o till_o it_o be_v receive_v in_o its_o proper_a evidence_n nor_o your_o faith_n divine_a till_o you_o believe_v what_o you_o believe_v because_o god_n be_v true_a who_o dâ—th_v reveal_v it_o nor_o be_v you_o the_o child_n of_o god_n till_o you_o love_v he_o for_o himself_o nor_o be_v you_o true_o religious_a till_o the_o truth_n and_o goodness_n of_o religion_n itself_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n that_o make_v you_o religious_a it_o help_v much_o to_o discover_v a_o man_n sincerity_n when_o he_o be_v not_o only_o religious_a among_o the_o religious_a but_o among_o the_o profane_a and_o the_o enemy_n and_o scorner_n and_o persecutor_n of_o religion_n and_o when_o a_o man_n do_v not_o pray_v only_o in_o a_o pray_a family_n but_o among_o the_o prayerless_a and_o the_o derider_n of_o fervent_a constant_a prayer_n and_o when_o a_o man_n be_v heavenly_a among_o they_o that_o be_v earthly_a and_o temperate_a among_o the_o intemperate_a and_o riotous_a and_o hold_v the_o truth_n among_o those_o that_o reproach_n it_o and_o that_o hold_v the_o contrary_n when_o a_o man_n be_v not_o carry_v only_o by_o a_o stream_n of_o
as_o you_o have_v no_o need_n §_o 5._o as_o for_o play_n book_n and_o romance_n and_o idle_a tale_n i_o have_v already_o show_v in_o my_o book_n of_o self-denial_a how_o pernicious_a they_o be_v especial_o to_o youth_n and_o to_o frothy_a empty_a idle_a wit_n that_o know_v not_o what_o a_o man_n be_v nor_o what_o he_o have_v to_o do_v in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v powerful_a bait_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o keep_v more_o necessary_a thing_n out_o of_o their_o mind_n and_o better_a book_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n and_o to_o poison_v the_o mind_n so_o much_o the_o more_o dangerous_o as_o they_o be_v read_v with_o more_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n and_o to_o fill_v the_o mind_n of_o sensual_a people_n with_o such_o idle_a fume_n and_o intoxicate_a fancy_n as_o may_v divert_v they_o from_o the_o serious_a thought_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o which_o be_v no_o small_a loss_n to_o rob_v they_o of_o abundance_n of_o that_o precious_a time_n which_o be_v give_v they_o for_o more_o important_a business_n and_o which_o they_o will_v wish_v and_o wish_v again_o at_o last_o that_o they_o have_v spend_v more_o wise_o i_o know_v the_o fantastic_n will_v say_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v innocent_a and_o may_v teach_v man_n much_o good_a like_o he_o that_o must_v go_v to_o a_o whore-house_n to_o learn_v to_o hate_v uncleanness_n and_o he_o that_o will_v go_v out_o with_o robber_n to_o learn_v to_o hate_v thievery_n but_o i_o shall_v now_o only_o ask_v they_o as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n 1._o whether_o they_o can_v spend_v that_o time_n no_o better_o 2._o whether_o better_a book_n and_o practice_n will_v not_o edify_v they_o more_o 3._o whether_o the_o great_a lover_n of_o romance_n and_o play_n be_v the_o great_a lover_n of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o of_o a_o holy_a life_n 4._o whether_o they_o feel_v in_o themselves_o that_o the_o love_n of_o these_o vanity_n do_v increase_v their_o love_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o kill_v their_o sin_n and_o prepare_v they_o for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v or_o clean_o contrary_a and_o i_o will_v desire_v man_n not_o to_o prate_v against_o their_o own_o experience_n and_o reason_n nor_o to_o dispute_v themselves_o into_o damnable_a impenitency_n nor_o to_o befool_v their_o soul_n by_o a_o few_o silly_a word_n which_o any_o but_o a_o sensualist_n may_v perceive_v to_o be_v mere_a deceit_n and_o falsehood_n if_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v they_o shall_v be_v short_o convince_v and_o answer_v in_o another_o manner_n direct_v 17._o take_v heed_n that_o you_o receive_v not_o a_o doctrine_n of_o libertinism_n as_o from_o the_o gospel_n nor_o conceive_v 17._o direct_v 17._o of_o christ_n as_o a_o encourager_n of_o sin_n nor_o pretend_v free_a grace_n for_o your_o carnal_a security_n or_o sloth_n for_o this_o be_v but_o to_o set_v up_o another_o gospel_n and_o another_o christ_n or_o rather_o the_o doctrine_n and_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n against_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n §_o 1._o because_o the_o devil_n know_v that_o you_o will_v not_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n in_o his_o own_o name_n his_o usual_a cal._n siquis_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la robore_fw-la aniâ—â—t_fw-la atque_fw-la hoc_fw-la indole_fw-la virtue_n aâ—_n continentiâ—_n ut_fw-la respâ—at_fw-la omnes_fw-la vo_z 〈…〉_o omnemâ—â—â—_n aquavitae_fw-la â—uae_fw-la â—â—rsâ—m_fw-la â—aâ—â—â—â—_n co_fw-la 〈…〉_o aequalium_fw-la fludia_fw-la non_fw-la â—udi_fw-la non_fw-la convivia_fw-la delectant_fw-la nihil_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la expeâ—endum_fw-la putet_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la laud_fw-la &_o honore_fw-la conjunâ—tum_fw-la hunc_fw-la mea_fw-la sententia_fw-la divinis_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la bonis_fw-la instructum_fw-la atque_fw-la ornatum_fw-la puto_fw-la ciâ—_n pâ—o_fw-la cal._n method_n be_v to_o propound_v and_o preach_v it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o know_v you_o reverence_n and_o regard_n for_o if_o satan_n conceal_v not_o his_o own_o name_n and_o hand_n in_o every_o temptation_n it_o will_v spoil_v his_o game_n and_o the_o more_o excellent_a and_o splendid_a be_v his_o pretence_n the_o more_o powerful_a the_o temptation_n be_v they_o that_o give_v heed_n to_o seduce_a spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n no_o doubt_n think_v better_a of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o doctrine_n especial_o seem_v strict_a for_o the_o devil_n have_v his_o strictness_n as_o forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v create_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 1_o 3._o but_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v always_o intend_v to_o make_v man_n loose_v they_o shall_v be_v strict_a as_o the_o pharisee_n in_o tradition_n and_o vain_a ceremony_n and_o build_v the_o tomb_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o garnish_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o righteous_a that_o they_o may_v hate_v and_o murder_v the_o live_a saint_n that_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n licentiousness_n be_v the_o proper_a doctrine_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o all_o his_o strictness_n tend_v to_o promote_v to_o receive_v such_o principle_n be_v pernicious_a but_o to_o father_n they_o upon_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v blasphemous_a §_o 2._o the_o libertine_n antinomian_o and_o autonomians_n of_o this_o age_n have_v gather_v you_o too_o many_o instance_n the_o libertine_n say_v the_o heart_n be_v the_o man_n therefore_o you_o may_v deny_v the_o truth_n with_o your_o tongue_n you_o may_v be_v present_a at_o false_a worship_n as_o at_o the_o mass_n you_o need_v not_o suffer_v to_o avoid_v the_o speak_n of_o a_o word_n or_o subscribe_v to_o a_o untruth_n or_o error_n or_o do_v some_o little_a thing_n but_o as_o long_o as_o you_o keep_v your_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o mean_v well_o or_o have_v a_o honest_a mental_a reservation_n and_o be_v force_v to_o it_o by_o therâ—_n rather_o than_o suffer_v you_o may_v say_v or_o subscribe_v or_o swear_v any_o thing_n which_o you_o can_v yourselves_o put_v a_o lawful_a sense_n upon_o in_o your_o own_o mind_n or_o comply_v with_o any_o outward_a action_n or_o custom_n to_o avoid_v offence_n and_o save_v yourselves_o the_o antinomian_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o moral_n law_n be_v abrogate_a and_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o law_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o be_v no_o governor_n nor_o government_n no_o duty_n no_o sin_n no_o judgement_n nâ—_n punishment_n no_o before_o they_o be_v bear_v or_o repent_v or_o believe_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v cal._n 〈…〉_o that_o god_n tâ—â—k_v they_o as_o suffering_n and_o fulfil_v all_o the_o law_n in_o christ_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v they_o that_o diâ—_n iâ—_n in_o â—iâ—_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o in_o our_o conscience_n that_o justify_v faith_n iâ—_n but_o t_o 〈…〉_o we_o be_v justify_v that_o every_o man_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v pardon_v that_o he_o may_v 〈…〉_o ed_z in_o â—is_n conscience_n and_o this_o he_o be_v to_o do_v by_o a_o divine_a faith_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o article_n i_o beliâ—â—â—â—_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v that_o my_o sâ—ns_n be_v forgive_v and_o that_o all_o be_v forgi_fw-la 〈…〉_o it_o that_o it_o be_v legal_a and_o sinful_a to_o work_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o salvation_n that_o sin_n once_o pa_n 〈…〉_o ssed_a and_o lament_v or_o at_o least_o we_o need_v not_o ask_v pardon_n of_o sin_n daily_o or_o of_o one_o 〈…〉_o t_o that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v no_o punishment_n and_o yet_o no_o other_o punishment_n be_v threaten_v to_o believer_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o consequent_o that_o christ_n have_v not_o procure_v they_o a_o pardon_n of_o any_o sin_n after_o believe_v but_o prevent_v all_o necessity_n of_o pardon_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v not_o ask_v the_o pardon_n of_o they_o nor_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o obtain_v it_o that_o fear_n of_o hell_n must_v have_v no_o hand_n in_o our_o obedience_n or_o restraint_n from_o sin_n and_o some_o add_v that_o he_o that_o can_v repent_v or_o believe_v must_v comfort_v himself_o that_o christ_n repent_v and_o believe_v for_o he_o 〈…〉_o a_o contradiction_n many_o such_o doctrine_n of_o licentiousness_n the_o abuser_n of_o grace_n have_v bring_v forth_o and_o the_o sect_n which_o imitate_v the_o father_n of_o pride_n in_o affect_v to_o be_v from_o under_o the_o government_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v the_o lawgiver_n and_o ruler_n of_o themselves_o and_o all_o other_o which_o i_o therefore_o call_v the_o antonomians_n be_v licentious_a and_o much_o more_o they_o equal_o contend_v against_o christ_n government_n and_o for_o their_o own_o they_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o war_n and_o bloodshed_n oppression_n and_o cruelty_n and_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n with_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o oppress_a one_o and_o all_o that_o the_o spiritual_a and_o holy_a discipline_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v suppress_v and_o
the_o most_o odious_a sin_n if_o he_o can_v but_o get_v they_o once_o to_o have_v some_o learned_a wise_a or_o religious_a defender_n and_o from_o our_o tenderness_n of_o the_o person_n we_o easy_o slide_v to_o a_o indulgent_a tenderness_n in_o censure_v the_o sin_n it_o â—elt_v and_o good_a man_n themselves_o by_o these_o mean_n be_v dangerous_o disable_v to_o resist_v it_o and_o prepare_v to_o commit_v iâ—_n §_o 25._o direct_v 12._o take_v â—eed_o lest_o the_o devil_n do_v either_o cast_v you_o into_o the_o sleep_n of_o carnal_a security_n or_o 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o into_o such_o doubt_n and_o fear_n and_o perplex_v seruple_n as_o shall_v make_v holy_a obedience_n seem_v to_o you_o a_o impossible_a â—â—_o a_o tiresome_a thing_n when_o you_o be_v asleep_a in_o carelessness_n he_o can_v use_v you_o as_o he_o listen_v and_o if_o obedience_n be_v make_v grievous_a and_o ungrateful_a to_o you_o your_o heart_n will_v go_v against_o it_o and_o you_o will_v go_v but_o like_o a_o tire_a horse_n no_o long_o than_o you_o feel_v the_o spur_n you_o be_v half_o conquer_v already_o because_o you_o have_v lose_v the_o â—â—ve_n and_o pleasure_n of_o obedience_n and_o you_o be_v still_o in_o danger_n lest_o difficulty_n shall_v quite_o tire_v you_o and_o weariness_n make_v you_o yield_v at_o last_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o tempter_n effect_v this_o must_v afterward_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v omit_v it_o here_o §_o 26._o by_o the_o faithful_a practice_n of_o thâ—se_a direction_n obedience_n may_v become_v as_o it_o be_v your_o nature_n a_o â—amâ—liar_a â—asiâ—_n and_o delightful_a thing_n and_o may_v be_v like_o a_o cheerful_a servant_n or_o child_n that_o wait_v for_o your_o command_n and_o be_v glad_a to_o be_v employ_v by_o you_o your_o full_a subjection_n of_o your_o will_n to_o god_n will_v be_v as_o the_o health_n and_o ease_n and_o quietness_n of_o your_o will_n you_o will_v feel_v that_o it_o be_v never_o well_o or_o easy_a with_o you_o but_o when_o you_o be_v obedient_a and_o please_a to_o your_o creator_n will_n your_o delight_n will_v be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o â—â—rd_n psal._n 1._o 2._o it_o will_v be_v sweet_a than_o honey_n to_o you_o and_o better_a than_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o this_o not_o for_o any_o by_o respect_n but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n a_o light_n unto_o your_o foot_n and_o a_o inâ—â—lâ—â—ble_a guide_n in_o all_o your_o duty_n you_o will_v say_v with_o david_n psal._n 119._o 16_o 24_o 35_o 47_o 70_o 77_o 174._o i_o will_v delight_v myself_o in_o thy_o statute_n i_o will_v not_o forget_v thy_o word_n thy_o testimony_n be_v my_o delight_n and_o my_o câ—â—unsellers_n make_v i_o to_o go_v in_o the_o path_n of_o thy_o commandment_n for_o therein_o do_v i_o delight_v and_o as_o psal._n 40._o 8._o i_o delight_v to_o dâ—_n thy_o will_n o_o my_o god_n yea_o thy_o law_n be_v within_o my_o heart_n and_o o_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n that_o delight_v great_o in_o his_o commandment_n psal._n 112._o 1._o direct_v vii_o continue_v as_o the_o covenant_v scholar_n of_o christ_n the_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n of_o his_o 7._o gr._n dir._n 7._o church_n to_o learn_v of_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n word_n and_o minister_n the_o far_a knowledge_n 7._o of_o god_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o tend_v to_o your_o salvation_n and_o this_o with_o a_o honest_a willing_a mind_n in_o faith_n humility_n and_o diligence_n in_o obedience_n patience_n and_o peace_n §_o 1._o though_o i_o speak_v before_o of_o our_o come_v to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o father_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o distinct_o speak_v of_o our_o relation_n and_o duty_n to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v our_o teacher_n our_o captain_n and_o our_o master_n as_o well_o as_o of_o our_o improve_n he_o as_o mediator_n immediate_o unto_o god_n the_o necessity_n of_o believer_n and_o the_o office_n and_o work_n of_o christ_n himself_o do_v tell_v we_o how_o much_o of_o our_o religion_n do_v consist_v in_o learning_n of_o he_o as_o his_o disciple_n act_n 7._o 37._o a_o prophet_n shall_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n raise_v up_o unto_o you_o of_o your_o brethren_n like_v unto_o i_o he_o shall_v you_o hear_v this_o be_v the_o voice_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n in_o the_o holy_a mount_n mat._n 17._o 5._o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hâ—ar_v you_o he_o therefore_o be_v the_o title_n of_o disciple_n common_o give_v to_o believer_n and_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a tâ—â—ching_n which_o christ_n have_v send_v his_o minister_n to_o perform_v both_o mention_v in_o their_o commission_n mat._n 28._o 19_o 20._o the_o one_o be_v so_o to_o teach_v the_o nation_n as_o to_o make_v disciple_n of_o they_o by_o persuade_v they_o into_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n which_o contain_v the_o teach_v of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o whatever_o be_v necessary_a to_o their_o first_o admission_n and_o to_o their_o subject_n themselves_o to_o christ_n himself_o as_o their_o state_v and_o infallible_a guide_n the_o other_o be_v the_o teach_v they_o further_a to_o know_v more_o of_o god_n and_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatever_o be_v command_v they_o and_o this_o last_o be_v it_o we_o be_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o and_o i_o shall_v add_v some_o subdirection_n for_o your_o help_n christ._n how_o to_o learn_v oâ—_n christ._n sâ—ct_n 2._o direction_n for_o learning_n of_o christ_n as_o our_o teacher_n 1._o direct_v 1._o §_o 2._o direct_v 1._o remember_v who_o it_o be_v that_o be_v your_o teacher_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o know_v his_o father_n will_n and_o be_v the_o most_o faithful_a infallible_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v neither_o ignorance_n nor_o negligence_n nor_o ambition_n nor_o decâ—it_n in_o he_o to_o cause_v he_o to_o conceal_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o we_o need_v to_o know_v which_o he_o be_v not_o both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o acquaint_v we_o with_o 2._o direct_v 2._o §_o 3._o direct_v 2._o remember_v what_o it_o be_v that_o he_o teach_v you_o and_o to_o what_o end_n that_o it_o be_v not_o how_o to_o sin_v and_o be_v damn_v as_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n will_v teach_v you_o nor_o how_o to_o satisfy_v your_o lust_n or_o to_o know_v or_o do_v or_o attain_v the_o trifle_n of_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v how_o to_o be_v renew_v to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o how_o to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o please_v he_o and_o how_o to_o be_v justify_v at_o his_o bar_n and_o how_o to_o escape_v everlasting_a fire_n and_o how_o to_o attain_v everlasting_a joy_n consider_v this_o well_o and_o you_o will_v glad_o learn_v of_o such_o a_o teacher_n §_o 4._o direct_v 3._o let_v the_o book_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v indict_v by_o his_o spirit_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o principal_a 3._o direct_v 3._o matter_n of_o your_o learning_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n it_o be_v they_o that_o we_o must_v be_v judge_v by_o and_o they_o that_o we_o must_v be_v rule_v by_o and_o therefore_o they_o that_o we_o must_v principal_o learn_v man_n book_n and_o teach_n be_v but_o the_o mean_n for_o our_o learning_n this_o infallible_a word_n §_o 5._o direct_v 4._o remember_v that_o as_o it_o be_v christ_n work_n to_o teach_v it_o be_v you_o to_o hear_v and_o read_v and_o study_v 4._o direct_v 4._o and_o pray_v and_o practice_v what_o you_o hear_v do_v your_o part_n then_o if_o you_o expect_v the_o benefit_n you_o come_v not_o to_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v idle_a knowledge_n drop_v not_o into_o the_o sleepy_a dreamer_n mouth_n dig_v for_o it_o as_o for_o silver_n and_o search_v for_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o for_o a_o hide_a treasure_n meditate_v in_o they_o day_n and_o night_n leave_v it_o to_o miserable_a fool_n to_o contemn_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o most_o high_a §_o 6._o direct_v 5._o fix_v your_o eye_n upon_o himself_o as_o your_o pattern_n and_o study_v with_o earnest_a desire_n to_o follow_v christ._n direct_v 5._o the_o imitation_n of_o christ._n his_o holy_a example_n and_o to_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o he_o not_o to_o imitate_v he_o in_o the_o work_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o he_o as_o god_n or_o as_o mediator_n but_o in_o his_o holiness_n which_o he_o have_v propose_v to_o his_o disciple_n for_o their_o imitation_n he_o know_v how_o effectual_a a_o perfect_a example_n will_v be_v where_o a_o perfect_a doctrine_n alone_o will_v be_v less_o regard_v example_n bring_v doctrine_n near_o to_o our_o eye_n and_o heart_n it_o make_v it_o more_o observable_a and_o tell_v we_o with_o more_o powerful_a application_n such_o you_o must_v be_v and_o
when_o the_o nature_n and_o name_n of_o god_n be_v so_o plain_o â—ngraven_v upon_o they_o all_o it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o a_o christian_n daily_a busyness_n to_o see_v and_o admire_v god_n in_o his_o work_n and_o to_o use_v they_o as_o step_n to_o ascend_v by_o to_o himself_o psal_n 111._o 2_o 3_o 4._o the_o work_n of_o the_o â—â—rd_n â—â—e_v great_a seek_v out_o of_o all_o they_o that_o have_v pleasure_n therein_o his_o work_n be_v honourable_a and_o glâ—â—iâ—us_a and_o his_o righteousness_n endure_v for_o ever_o he_o have_v make_v his_o wonderful_a work_n to_o be_v remember_v psal._n 143._o 5_o i_o meditate_v on_o all_o thy_o work_n i_o muse_v on_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n psal._n 77._o 12._o i_o will_v meditate_v also_o of_o all_o thy_o work_n and_o talk_v of_o thy_o doing_n psal._n 92._o 4_o 5_o 6._o for_o thou_o lord_n have_v make_v i_o glad_a through_o thy_o work_n i_o will_v triumph_v in_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n a_o brutish_a man_n know_v not_o neither_o do_v a_o fool_n understand_v this_o as_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n work_n so_o the_o observe_n of_o god_n in_o his_o work_n be_v much_o of_o the_o work_n of_o a_o holy_a soul._n psal._n 145._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 17._o great_a be_v the_o lord_n and_o great_o to_o be_v praise_v and_o his_o greatness_n be_v unsearchable_a one_o generation_n shall_v praise_v thy_o work_n to_o another_o and_o shall_v declare_v thy_o mighty_a act_n i_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o glorious_a honour_n of_o his_o magisty_a and_o of_o thy_o wondrous_a work_n and_o man_n shall_v speak_v of_o the_o might_n of_o thy_o terrible_a act_n and_o i_o will_v declare_v thy_o greatness_n they_o shall_v abundant_o utter_v the_o memory_n of_o thy_o great_a goodness_n and_o shall_v sing_v of_o thy_o righteousness_n all_o thy_o work_n shall_v praise_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o thy_o saint_n shall_v bless_v thou_o the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o holy_a in_o all_o his_o work_n rom._n 1._o 19_o 20._o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a to_o they_o for_o god_n have_v show_v it_o to_o they_o for_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n so_o that_o they_o be_v without_o excuse_n if_o we_o converse_v in_o the_o world_n as_o believer_n or_o rational_a creature_n ought_v we_o shall_v as_o oft_o as_o david_n repeat_v these_o word_n psal._n 107._o o_o that_o man_n will_v praise_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o goodness_n and_o for_o his_o wondrous_a work_n to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o let_v they_o sacrifice_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o declare_v his_o work_n with_o rejoyâ—ing_n they_o that_o go_v down_o to_o the_o sea_n in_o ship_n that_o do_v busyness_n in_o great_a water_n these_o see_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o wonder_n in_o the_o deep_a verse_n 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o but_o this_o be_v a_o subject_a â—itter_n for_o a_o volume_n of_o physics_n theological_o handle_v than_o for_o so_o short_a a_o touch_n what_o a_o excellent_a book_n be_v the_o visible_a world_n for_o the_o daily_a study_n of_o a_o holy_a soul_n light_n be_v not_o more_o visible_a to_o the_o eye_n in_o the_o sun_n than_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v in_o it_o and_o all_o the_o creature_n to_o the_o mind_n if_o i_o love_v not_o god_n when_o all_o the_o word_n reveal_v his_o loveliness_n and_o every_o creature_n tell_v i_o that_o he_o be_v good_a what_o a_o blind_a and_o wicked_a heart_n have_v i_o o_o wonderful_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n and_o power_n which_o appear_v in_o every_o thing_n we_o see_v in_o every_o tree_n and_o plant_v and_o flower_n in_o every_o bird_n and_o beast_n and_o fish_n in_o every_o worm_n and_o fly_v and_o creep_a thing_n in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n or_o beast_n much_o more_o in_o the_o admirable_a composure_n of_o the_o whole_a in_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o star_n and_o meteor_n in_o the_o lightning_n and_o thunder_n the_o air_n and_o wind_n the_o rain_n and_o water_n the_o heat_n and_o cold_a the_o fire_n and_o the_o earth_n especial_o in_o the_o compose_a frame_n of_o all_o so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v see_v they_o set_v together_o in_o the_o admirable_a order_n and_o cooperation_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o their_o time_n and_o season_n and_o the_o wonderful_a usefullness_n of_o all_o for_o man_n o_o how_o glorious_a be_v the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o all_o the_o frame_n of_o nature_n every_o creature_n silent_o speak_v his_o praise_n declare_v he_o to_o man_n who_o office_n be_v as_o the_o world_n high_a priest_n to_o stand_v between_o they_o and_o the_o great_a creator_n and_o express_o offer_v he_o the_o praise_n of_o all_o psal._n 8._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 9_o when_o i_o consider_v the_o heaven_n the_o work_n of_o thy_o finger_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n which_o thou_o have_v ordain_v what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o visite_a he_o for_o thou_o have_v make_v he_o a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n and_o have_v crown_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n thou_o make_v he_o to_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n o_o lord_n our_o lord_n how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o name_n in_o all_o the_o earth_n o_o that_o man_n will_v praise_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o goodness_n and_o declare_v his_o wondrous_a work_n to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n the_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n psal._n 33._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o read_v psalm_n 65._o thus_o love_n god_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n §_o 27._o direct_v 10._o study_v to_o know_v god_n as_o he_o appear_v more_o clear_o to_o sinner_n in_o his_o goodness_n in_o the_o 10._o direct_v 10._o work_n of_o grace._n especial_o in_o his_o son_n his_o covenant_n and_o his_o saint_n and_o there_o to_o love_v he_o in_o the_o admiration_n of_o his_o love_n here_o love_n have_v make_v itself_o a_o advantage_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o unworthiness_n of_o our_o necessity_n and_o misery_n of_o the_o law_n and_o justice_n and_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n the_o abound_v of_o sin_n and_o misery_n have_v glorify_v abound_v grace_n that_o grace_n which_o fetch_v son_n for_o god_n from_o among_o the_o voluntary_a vassal_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o fetch_v child_n of_o light_n out_o of_o darkness_n and_o live_v soul_n from_o among_o the_o dead_a and_o heir_n for_o heaven_n from_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o bring_v we_o as_o from_o the_o gallow_n to_o the_o throne_n 1._o a_o believe_a view_n of_o the_o nature_n undertake_v love_n obedience_n doctrine_n example_n suffering_n intercession_n and_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n must_v needs_o inflame_v the_o believer_n heart_n with_o a_o answerable_a degree_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o look_v on_o a_o christ_n and_o not_o love_n god_n be_v to_o have_v eye_n and_o not_o to_o see_v and_o to_o overlook_v he_o while_o we_o seem_v to_o look_v on_o he_o he_o be_v the_o lively_a image_n of_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o most_o unsearchable_a astonish_a love_n and_o the_o purchaser_n of_o the_o most_o unvaluable_a benefit_n that_o ever_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n our_o great_a love_n must_v be_v kindle_v by_o the_o great_a revelation_n and_o communication_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o great_a love_n have_v no_o man_n than_o this_o that_o a_o man_n lie_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n john_n 15._o 13._o that_o be_v man_n have_v no_o dear_a and_o clear_a a_o way_n to_o express_v their_o love_n to_o their_o friend_n but_o that_o love_n be_v aggravate_v indeed_o which_o will_v express_v itself_o as_o far_o for_o enemy_n but_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o and_o if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n rom._n 5._o 8_o 9_o 10._o steep_v then_o that_o stiff_a and_o heardned_a heart_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o will_v melt_v come_v near_o with_o thomas_n and_o by_o the_o passage_n of_o his_o wound_n get_v near_o unto_o his_o heart_n and_o it_o will_v change_v thy_o unkind_a unthankful_a heart_n into_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o love_n christ_n be_v the_o best_a teacher_n of_o the_o lesson_n of_o love_n that_o
his_o head_n his_o clothing_n you_o may_v read_v of_o at_o his_o crucify_a when_o they_o part_v it_o as_o for_o money_n he_o be_v fain_o to_o send_v petâ—r_n to_o a_o â—â—â—â—h_n for_o some_o to_o pay_v their_o tribute_n if_o christ_n do_v scrape_v and_o care_v for_o riches_n than_o so_o do_v thou_o iâ—_n he_o think_v it_o the_o happy_a life_n do_v thou_o think_v so_o too_o but_o if_o he_o contemn_v it_o do_v thou_o contemn_v it_o if_o his_o whole_a life_n be_v direct_v to_o give_v thou_o the_o most_o perfect_a example_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o all_o the_o prosperity_n of_o this_o world_n then_o learn_v of_o his_o example_n if_o thou_o take_v he_o for_o thy_o saviour_n and_o if_o thou_o love_v thyself_o though_o he_o be_v rich_a yet_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o become_v poor_a that_o you_o through_o his_o poverty_n may_v be_v rich_a 2_o cor._n 8_o 9_o §_o 31._o direct_v 10._o think_v on_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n even_o the_o best_a of_o christ_n servant_n 10._o direct_v 10._o and_o see_v how_o it_o condemn_v worldliness_n they_o that_o by_o miracle_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n can_v give_v limb_n to_o the_o lame_a yet_o tell_v he_o silver_n and_o gold_n have_v we_o none_o act_n 3._o 6._o those_o that_o have_v possession_n sell_v they_o and_o lay_v the_o money_n at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n and_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a to_o show_v that_o faith_n overcome_v the_o world_n by_o contemn_v it_o and_o subject_v it_o to_o charity_n and_o devote_v it_o entire_o to_o god_n read_v whether_o the_o apostle_n do_v live_v in_o sumptuous_a house_n with_o great_a attendance_n and_o worldly_a enemy_n cheâ—â—â—â—stome_n say_v his_o enemy_n charge_v he_o with_o many_o crime_n but_o never_o with_o couâ—tousness_n or_o wantonness_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n and_o his_o enemy_n plenty_n and_o prosperity_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n §_o 32._o direct_v 11._o remember_v to_o what_o end_v all_o worldly_a thing_n be_v make_v and_o give_v you_o and_o what_o a_o 11._o direct_v 11._o happy_a advantage_n you_o may_v make_v of_o they_o by_o renounce_v they_o as_o they_o will_v be_v provision_n for_o your_o lust_n and_o by_o devote_v yourselves_o and_o they_o to_o god_n the_o use_n of_o their_o sweetness_n be_v to_o draw_v your_o soul_n to_o taste_v 689._o et_fw-fr siâ—uâ—_n in_fw-la patria_fw-la deâ—s_fw-la est_fw-la speculum_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la reiucent_a creaturae_fw-la sic_fw-la è_fw-la conuerso_fw-la in_o via_fw-la creaturae_fw-la sunt_fw-la speculum_fw-la quo_fw-la creator_n videtur_fw-la paul_n scaâ—iger_n in_o ep._n câ—th_n l._n 14._o thes._n 123._o p._n 689._o by_o faith_n the_o heavenly_a sweetness_n they_o be_v the_o looking-glass_n of_o soul_n in_o flesh_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o admit_v to_o see_v thing_n spiritual_a face_n to_o face_n they_o be_v the_o provender_n of_o our_o body_n our_o travel_a furniture_n and_o help_n our_o inn_n and_o solace_v company_n in_o the_o way_n they_o be_v some_o of_o god_n love-token_n some_o of_o the_o lesser_a piece_n of_o his_o coin_n and_o bear_v his_o image_n and_o superscription_n they_o be_v drop_n from_o the_o river_n of_o the_o eternal_a pleasure_n to_o tell_v the_o mind_n by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o sense_n how_o good_a the_o donor_n be_v and_o how_o amiable_a and_o what_o high_a delight_n there_o be_v for_o soul_n and_o to_o point_v we_o to_o the_o better_a thing_n which_o these_o foretell_v they_o be_v messenger_n from_o heaven_n to_o testify_v our_o father_n care_n and_o love_n and_o to_o bespeak_v our_o thankfulness_n love_n and_o duty_n and_o to_o bear_v witness_n against_o sin_n and_o bound_v we_o fast_o to_o obedience_n they_o be_v the_o first_o volume_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o first_o book_n that_o man_n be_v set_v to_o read_v to_o acquaint_v he_o full_o with_o his_o maker_n as_o the_o word_n which_o we_o read_v and_o hear_v be_v the_o chariot_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o it_o make_v its_o access_n to_o the_o soul_n so_o the_o delight_n of_o sight_n and_o taste_v and_o smell_v and_o touch_v and_o hear_v be_v appoint_v as_o a_o ordinary_a way_n for_o the_o speedy_a access_n of_o heavenly_a love_n and_o sweetness_n to_o the_o heart_n that_o upon_o the_o first_o perception_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o sweetness_n of_o the_o creature_n there_o may_v present_o be_v transmit_v by_o a_o due_a progression_n or_o deep_a impression_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o soul_n that_o the_o creature_n be_v the_o letter_n of_o god_n book_n which_o be_v see_v by_o our_o eye_n the_o sense_n even_o the_o love_n of_o our_o great_a creator_n may_v present_o be_v perceive_v by_o the_o mind_n and_o no_o letter_n may_v once_o be_v look_v upon_o but_o for_o the_o sense_n no_o creature_n ever_o see_v or_o taste_v or_o hear_v or_o feel_v in_o any_o delectable_a quality_n without_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o as_o the_o touch_n of_o the_o hand_n upon_o the_o string_n of_o the_o lute_n do_v cause_n the_o melody_n so_o god_n touch_n by_o his_o mercy_n upon_o our_o heart_n may_v present_o tune_v they_o into_o love_n and_o gratitude_n and_o praise_n they_o be_v the_o tool_n by_o which_o we_o must_v do_v much_o of_o our_o master_n work_n they_o be_v mean_n by_o which_o we_o may_v refresh_v our_o brethren_n and_o express_v our_o love_n to_o one_o another_o and_o our_o love_n to_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n in_o his_o servant_n they_o be_v our_o master_n stock_n which_o we_o must_v trade_v with_o by_o the_o improvement_n of_o which_o no_o less_o than_o the_o reward_n of_o endless_a happiness_n may_v be_v attain_v these_o be_v the_o use_v to_o which_o god_n give_v we_o outward_a mercy_n love_v they_o thus_o and_o delight_n in_o they_o and_o use_v they_o thus_o and_o spare_v not_o yea_o seek_v croesus_n even_o dyonisius_n the_o tyrant_n be_v bountiful_a to_o philosopher_n to_o plato_n he_o give_v above_o fourscore_o talent_n laert._n in_o platoâ—e_n and_o much_o to_o aristippus_n and_o many_o more_o and_o he_o offer_v much_o to_o many_o philosopher_n that_o refuse_v it_o and_o so_o do_v croesus_n they_o thus_o and_o be_v thankful_a for_o they_o but_o when_o the_o creature_n be_v give_v for_o so_o excellent_a a_o use_n will_v you_o debase_v they_o all_o by_o make_v they_o only_o the_o fuel_n of_o your_o lust_n and_o the_o provision_n for_o your_o flesh_n and_o will_v you_o love_v they_o and_o dote_v upon_o they_o in_o these_o base_a respect_n while_o you_o utter_o neglect_v their_o noble_a use_n you_o be_v just_a like_o child_n that_o cry_v for_o book_n and_o can_v never_o have_v enouw_o but_o its_o only_a to_o play_v with_o they_o because_o they_o be_v fine_a but_o when_o they_o be_v set_v to_o learn_v and_o read_v they_o they_o cry_v as_o much_o because_o they_o love_v it_o not_o or_o like_o one_o that_o shall_v spend_v his_o life_n and_o labour_n in_o get_v the_o fine_a clothes_n to_o dress_v his_o dog_n and_o horse_n with_o but_o himself_o go_v naked_a and_o will_v not_o wear_v they_o §_o 33._o direct_v 12._o remember_v that_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o provide_v for_o you_o and_o that_o you_o shall_v want_v 12._o direct_v 12._o nothing_o that_o be_v good_a for_o you_o if_o you_o will_v live_v above_o these_o worldly_a thing_n and_o seek_v first_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o and_o can_v you_o trust_v his_o promise_n if_o you_o true_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v god_n 7._o matth._n 10._o 30._o luke_n 12._o 7._o and_o that_o he_o be_v true_a and_o that_o his_o particular_a providence_n extend_v to_o the_o very_a number_n of_o your_o hair_n you_o will_v sure_o trust_v he_o rather_o than_o trust_v to_o your_o own_o forecast_n and_o industry_n do_v you_o think_v his_o provision_n be_v not_o better_o for_o you_o than_o your_o own_o all_o your_o own_o care_n can_v keep_v you_o alive_a a_o hour_n nor_o can_v prosper_v any_o of_o your_o labour_n if_o you_o provoke_v he_o to_o blast_v they_o and_o if_o you_o be_v not_o content_a with_o his_o provision_n nor_o submit_v yourselves_o to_o the_o disposal_n of_o his_o love_n and_o wisdom_n you_o disoblige_v god_n and_o provoke_v he_o to_o leave_v you_o to_o the_o fruit_n of_o your_o own_o care_n and_o diligence_n and_o then_o you_o will_v find_v that_o it_o have_v be_v your_o wise_a way_n to_o have_v trust_v god_n §_o 34._o direct_v 13._o think_v often_o on_o the_o dreadful_a importance_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o love_n of_o riches_n or_o a_o 13._o direct_v 13._o worldly_a mind_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a sign_n of_o a_o state_n of_o death_n and_o misery_n where_o it_o have_v the_o upper_a impugnator_fw-la the_o mischief_n of_o a_o worldly_a mind_n look_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o calamitous_a world_n and_o inquire_v
thought_n a_o world_n of_o work_n if_o god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o ungodly_a psal._n 10._o 4._o it_o be_v because_o he_o be_v not_o in_o his_o heart_n he_o may_v be_v nigh_o their_o mouth_n but_o be_v far_o from_o their_o reins_o jer._n 12._o 2._o do_v those_o man_n believe_v themselves_o or_o will_v they_o be_v believe_v by_o any_o one_o that_o be_v wise_a who_o say_v they_o love_v god_n above_o all_o and_o yet_o neither_o think_v of_o he_o nor_o love_n to_o think_v of_o he_o but_o be_v unwearied_a in_o think_v of_o their_o wealth_n and_o honour_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o their_o flesh_n consider_v this_o you_o that_o forget_v god_n lest_o he_o tear_v you_o in_o piece_n and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o deliver_v you_o psal._n 50._o 22._o §_o 5._o direct_v 5._o sound_o understand_v the_o wonderful_a mystery_n of_o man_n redemption_n and_o know_v jesus_n 5._o direct_v 5._o christ_n and_o you_o need_v not_o want_v employment_n for_o your_o thought_n for_o in_o he_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o redemption_n 5._o jesus_n christ_n and_o all_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n col._n 2._o 3._o he_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 24._o if_o the_o study_n of_o aristotle_n plato_n plotinus_n and_o their_o numerous_a follower_n and_o commentator_n can_v find_v work_n for_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n that_o will_v know_v the_o work_n of_o god_n or_o will_v be_v account_v good_a philosopher_n even_o for_o many_o year_n together_o or_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o life_n what_o work_n then_o may_v a_o christian_a find_v for_o his_o thought_n in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v to_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanâ—â—â—â—fication_n and_o redemption_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o for_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v col._n 1._o 19_o and_o therefore_o in_o he_o there_o be_v fullness_n of_o matter_n for_o our_o meditation_n as_o paul_n determine_v to_o know_v nothing_o or_o make_v ostentation_n of_o no_o other_o knowledge_n but_o christ_n crucify_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 2._o so_o if_o your_o thought_n have_v nothing_o to_o work_v upon_o many_o year_n together_o but_o christ_n crucify_v they_o need_v not_o stand_v still_o a_o moment_n for_o want_n of_o most_o suitable_a and_o delightful_a matter_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n alone_o may_v find_v you_o work_v to_o search_v and_o admire_v many_o age_n but_o if_o thence_o you_o proceed_v to_o that_o world_n of_o wonderful_a matter_n which_o you_o may_v find_v in_o his_o doctrine_n miracle_n example_n suffering_n temptation_n victory_n resurrection_n ascension_n and_o in_o his_o kingly_a prophetical_a and_o priestly_a office_n and_o in_o all_o the_o benefit_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v for_o his_o stock_n o_o what_o full_a and_o pleasant_a work_n be_v here_o for_o the_o daily_a thought_n of_o a_o believer_n the_o soul_n may_v dwell_v here_o with_o continual_a delight_n till_o it_o say_v with_o paul_n gal._n 2._o 20._o i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n nevertheless_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o therefore_o daily_o bow_v your_o knee_n to_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n of_o whâ—m_n the_o whole_a family_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v that_o he_o will_v grant_v you_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n that_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n and_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n ephes._n 3._o 14._o to_o 20._o §_o 6._o direct_v 6._o search_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o acquaint_v yourselves_o well_o with_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n 6._o direct_v 6._o which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v you_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o you_o will_v find_v abundant_a matter_n for_o your_o thought_n 6._o if_o you_o can_v find_v work_n enough_o for_o your_o mind_n among_o all_o those_o height_n and_o depth_n those_o excellency_n and_o difficulty_n it_o be_v because_o you_o never_o understand_v they_o or_o never_o set_v your_o heart_n to_o search_v they_o what_o mysterious_a doctrine_n how_o sublime_a and_o heavenly_a be_v there_o for_o you_o to_o meditate_v on_o as_o long_o as_o you_o live_v what_o a_o perfect_a law_n a_o system_fw-la of_o precept_n most_o spiritual_a and_o pure_a what_o terrible_a threaten_n against_o offender_n be_v there_o to_o be_v matter_n of_o your_o meditation_n what_o wonderful_a history_n of_o love_n and_o mercy_n what_o holy_a example_n what_o a_o treasury_n of_o precious_a promise_n on_o which_o lie_v our_o hope_n of_o life_n eternal_a what_o full_a and_o free_a expression_n of_o grace_n what_o a_o joyful_a act_n of_o pardon_n and_o oblivion_n to_o penitent_a believe_a sinner_n in_o a_o word_n the_o character_n of_o our_o inheritance_n and_o the_o law_n which_o we_o must_v be_v govern_v and_o judge_v by_o be_v there_o before_o we_o for_o our_o daily_a meditation_n david_n that_o have_v much_o less_o of_o it_o than_o we_o say_v o_o how_o i_o love_v thy_o law_n it_o be_v my_o meditation_n all_o the_o day_n psal._n 119._o 97._o and_o god_n say_v to_o joshua_n 1._o 8._o this_o book_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n but_o thou_o shall_v meditate_v therein_o day_n and_o night_n that_o thou_o may_v observe_v to_o do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o be_v write_v therein_o and_o moses_n command_v the_o israelite_n that_o these_o word_n shall_v be_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o that_o they_o teach_v they_o diligent_o to_o their_o child_n and_o talk_v of_o they_o when_o they_o sit_v in_o their_o house_n and_o when_o they_o walk_v by_o the_o way_n and_o when_o they_o lie_v down_o and_o when_o they_o rise_v up_o and_o to_o write_v they_o on_o the_o post_n of_o their_o house_n and_o on_o their_o gate_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o remember_v they_o deut._n 6._o 7._o §_o 7._o direct_v 7._o know_v thyself_o well_o as_o thou_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o in_o thyself_o thou_o will_v find_v 7._o direct_v 7._o abundant_a matter_n for_o thy_o meditation_n there_o thou_o have_v the_o natural_a image_n of_o god_n to_o mediate_v on_o and_o wâ—â—k_v 7._o our_o 〈…〉_o as_o we_o be_v god_n wâ—â—k_v admire_v even_o the_o noble_a faculty_n of_o thy_o understanding_n and_o free_a will_n and_o executive_a power_n and_o thou_o hâ—st_v his_o moral_a or_o spiritual_a image_n to_o meditate_v on_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o unregenerate_a even_o thy_o holy_a wisdom_n will_n and_o power_n or_o thy_o holy_a light_n and_o love_n and_o power_n with_o promptitude_n for_o holy_a practice_n and_o all_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o holy_a life_n and_o there_o thou_o have_v his_o relative_n image_n to_o meditate_v 〈…〉_o see_v my_o book_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_o on_o even_o thy_o be_v 1._o the_o lord_n or_o owner_n 2._o the_o ruler_n 3._o the_o benefactor_n to_o the_o inferior_a creature_n and_o their_o end_n o_o the_o world_n of_o mystery_n which_o thou_o carry_v continual_o about_o thou_o in_o that_o little_a room_n what_o abundance_n of_o wonder_n be_v in_o thy_o body_n which_o be_v fearful_o and_o wonderful_o make_v and_o the_o great_a wonder_n in_o thy_o soul_n thou_o be_v thyself_o the_o clear_a glass_n that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o under_o heaven_n as_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n and_o a_o saint_n and_o therefore_o the_o worthy_a matter_n for_o thy_o own_o meditation_n except_o that_o holy_a word_n which_o be_v thy_o rule_n and_o the_o holy_a church_n which_o be_v but_o a_o coalition_n of_o many_o such_o what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o that_o almost_o all_o man_n do_v live_v and_o die_v such_o stranger_n to_o themselves_o as_o to_o be_v utter_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o innumerable_a excellency_n and_o mystery_n which_o god_n have_v lay_v up_o in_o they_o and_o yet_o to_o let_v their_o thought_n run_v out_o upon_o vanity_n and_o toy_n and_o complain_v of_o their_o barrenness_n and_o want_v of_o matter_n to_o feed_v their_o better_a meditation_n §_o 8._o direct_v 8._o be_v not_o a_o stranger_n to_o the_o many_o sin_n and_o want_n and_o weakness_n of_o thy_o soul_n and_o thou_o 8._o direct_v 8._o never_o need_v to_o be_v empty_a of_o matter_n for_o
thy_o meditation_n and_o though_o these_o thought_n be_v not_o the_o sweet_a want_n 8._o 〈…〉_o and_o want_n yet_o thy_o own_o folly_n have_v make_v they_o necessary_a if_o thou_o be_v dangerous_o sick_a or_o but_o painful_o sore_a thou_o can_v scarce_o forget_v it_o if_o poverty_n afflict_v thou_o with_o pinch_a want_n thy_o thought_n be_v take_v up_o with_o care_n and_o trouble_v day_n and_o night_n if_o another_o wrong_v thou_o thou_o can_v easy_o think_v on_o it_o and_o have_v thou_o so_o often_o wrong_v thy_o god_n and_o saviour_n and_o so_o unkind_o vilify_v his_o mercy_n and_o so_o unthankful_o set_v light_n by_o save_v grace_n and_o so_o presumptuous_o and_o secure_o venture_v on_o his_o wrath_n and_o yet_o do_v thou_o find_v a_o scarcity_n of_o matter_n for_o thy_o meditation_n have_v thou_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o thy_o youth_n and_o ignorance_n to_o think_v on_o and_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o thy_o rashness_n and_o sensuality_n and_o of_o thy_o negligence_n and_o sloth_n and_o of_o thy_o worldliness_n and_o selfishness_n ambition_n and_o pride_n thy_o passion_n and_o thy_o omission_n and_o all_o thy_o sinful_a thought_n and_o word_n and_o yet_o be_v thou_o scant_v of_o matter_n for_o thy_o thought_n do_v thou_o carry_v about_o thou_o such_o a_o body_n of_o death_n so_o much_o selfishness_n pride_n worldliness_n and_o carnality_n so_o much_o ignorance_n unbelief_n averseness_n to_o god_n and_o backwardness_n to_o all_o that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o holy_a so_o much_o passion_n and_o readiness_n to_o sin_n and_o yet_o do_v thou_o not_o find_v enough_o to_o think_v on_o look_v over_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o thy_o life_n see_v they_o matter_n thus_o evil_n may_v be_v make_v the_o object_n and_o occasion_n of_o good_a it_o be_v good_a to_o meditate_v on_o evil_a to_o hate_v it_o and_o avoid_v it_o keep_v acquaintance_n with_o conscience_n and_o read_v over_o its_o book_n and_o it_o will_v furnish_v your_o thought_n with_o humble_v matter_n in_o all_o their_o aggravation_n as_o they_o have_v be_v commit_v against_o knowledge_n or_o mean_n and_o help_n against_o mercy_n and_o judgement_n and_o thy_o own_o vow_n or_o promise_n in_o prosperity_n and_o under_o affliction_n itself_o in_o secret_a and_o with_o other_o in_o thy_o general_n and_o particular_a call_n and_o in_o all_o thy_o relation_n in_o every_o place_n and_o time_n and_o condition_n that_o thou_o have_v live_v in_o thy_o sin_n against_o god_n direct_o and_o thy_o injury_n or_o neglect_n of_o man_n sin_n against_o holy_a duty_n and_o sin_n in_o holy_a duty_n in_o prayer_n hear_v read_v sacrament_n meditation_n conference_n reproof_n and_o receive_v of_o reproof_n from_o other_o thy_o negligent_a preparation_n for_o death_n and_o judgement_n the_o strangeness_n of_o thy_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o heaven_n be_v not_o here_o work_n enough_o for_o thy_o meditation_n certain_o if_o thou_o think_v so_o it_o be_v because_o thy_o heart_n never_o feel_v the_o bitterness_n of_o sin_n nor_o be_v ever_o yet_o acquaint_v with_o true_a repentance_n but_o the_o time_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v that_o light_n must_v show_v thou_o what_o sin_n be_v and_o what_o thou_o be_v and_o what_o thou_o have_v do_v and_o how_o full_a thy_o heart_n be_v of_o the_o serpent_n brood_n and_o that_o thy_o sin_n must_v find_v thou_o out_o do_v thou_o not_o know_v that_o thy_o sin_n be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o shore_n or_o as_o the_o hair_n upon_o thy_o head_n for_o number_n and_o that_o every_o sin_n have_v deadly_a poison_n in_o it_o and_o malignant_a enmity_n to_o god_n and_o holiness_n and_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o enough_o to_o keep_v thy_o thought_n from_o be_v idle_a judge_n by_o their_o language_n whether_o it_o be_v so_o with_o penitent_n psal._n 51._o 2_o 3._o wash_v i_o thorough_o from_o my_o wickedness_n and_o cleanse_v i_o from_o my_o sin_n for_o i_o acknowledge_v my_o transgression_n and_o my_o sin_n be_v ever_o before_o i_o psal._n 40._o 12._o for_o innumerable_a evil_n have_v compass_v i_o about_o my_o iniquity_n have_v take_v hold_v upon_o i_o so_o that_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o look_v up_o they_o be_v more_o than_o the_o hair_n of_o my_o head_n therefore_o my_o heart_n fail_v i_o psal._n 119._o 57_o i_o think_v on_o my_o way_n and_o turn_v my_o foot_n unto_o thy_o testimony_n true_a repentance_n be_v thus_o describe_v ezek._n 36._o 31._o then_o shall_v you_o remember_v your_o own_o evil_a way_n and_o your_o do_n that_o be_v not_o good_a and_o shall_v loathe_v yourselves_o in_o your_o own_o sight_n for_o your_o own_o iniquity_n and_o for_o your_o abomination_n yea_o god_n forgive_a and_o forget_v your_o sin_n must_v not_o make_v you_o forget_v they_o ezek._n 16._o 60_o 61_o 62_o 63._o i_o will_v establish_v to_o thou_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n then_o thou_o shall_v remember_v thy_o way_n and_o be_v ashamed_a and_o i_o will_v establish_v my_o covenant_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v remember_v and_o be_v confound_v and_o never_o open_v thy_o mouth_n any_o more_o because_o of_o thy_o shame_n when_o i_o be_o pacify_v towards_o thou_o for_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v do_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n §_o 9_o direct_v 9_o be_v not_o a_o stranger_n to_o the_o method_n and_o subtlety_n and_o diligence_n of_o satan_n in_o his_o temptation_n 9_o direct_v 9_o to_o undo_v thy_o soul_n and_o thou_o will_v find_v matter_n enough_o to_o keep_v thy_o thought_n from_o idleness_n he_o be_v temptation_n 9_o satan_n temptation_n think_v how_o to_o deceive_v thou_o and_o destroy_v thou_o and_o do_v it_o not_o concern_v thou_o to_o think_v how_o to_o defeat_v he_o and_o escape_n and_o save_v thyself_o if_o the_o hare_n run_v not_o as_o fast_o as_o the_o dog_n he_o be_v like_a to_o die_v for_o it_o o_o that_o thy_o eye_n be_v but_o open_v to_o see_v the_o snare_n that_o be_v lay_v for_o thou_o in_o thy_o nature_n in_o thy_o temperature_n and_o passion_n in_o thy_o interest_n thy_o relation_n thy_o friend_n and_o acquaintance_n and_o ordinary_a company_n in_o thy_o business_n and_o possession_n thy_o house_n and_o good_n and_o land_n and_o cattle_n and_o tenant_n and_o servant_n and_o all_o that_o thou_o trade_v with_o or_o have_v to_o do_v with_o in_o thy_o apparel_n and_o recreation_n in_o thy_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o sleep_v and_o ease_n in_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n in_o man_n good_a thought_n or_o bad_a thought_n of_o thou_o in_o their_o praise_n and_o in_o their_o dispraise_n in_o their_o benefit_n and_o their_o wrong_n their_o favour_n and_o in_o their_o fall_v out_o in_o their_o please_a or_o displease_v thou_o in_o thy_o think_n and_o in_o thy_o speak_n and_o in_o every_o thing_n that_o thou_o have_v to_o do_v with_o do_v thou_o but_o see_v all_o these_o temptation_n and_o also_o see_v to_o what_o they_o tend_v and_o whither_o they_o will_v bring_v thou_o thou_o will_v find_v matter_n to_o cure_v the_o idleness_n or_o impertinency_n of_o thy_o thought_n §_o 10._o direct_v 10._o the_o world_n and_o every_o creature_n in_o it_o which_o thou_o daily_o see_v and_o which_o reveal_v to_o 10._o direct_v 10._o thou_o the_o great_a creator_n may_v be_v enough_o to_o keep_v thy_o thought_n from_o idleness_n if_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o star_n if_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o therein_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o employ_v thy_o thought_n let_v thy_o idleness_n have_v some_o excuse_n i_o know_v thou_o will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v upon_o some_o of_o these_o thing_n that_o thou_o do_v employ_v they_o yea_o but_o do_v thou_o not_o first_o destroy_v and_o mortify_v and_o make_v nonsense_n of_o that_o on_o which_o thou_o meditate_v do_v thou_o not_o first_o separate_v it_o from_o god_n who_o be_v the_o life_n and_o glory_n and_o end_n and_o meaning_n of_o every_o creature_n thou_o kill_v it_o and_o turn_v out_o the_o soul_n and_o think_v only_o on_o the_o corpse_n or_o on_o the_o creature_n make_v another_o thing_n as_o food_n for_o thy_o sensual_a desire_n as_o the_o kite_n think_v on_o the_o bird_n and_o chicken_n to_o devour_v they_o to_o satisfy_v her_o greedy_a appetite_n thus_o you_o can_v think_v of_o all_o god_n work_n so_o far_o as_o they_o accommodate_v your_o flesh_n but_o the_o world_n be_v god_n book_n which_o he_o set_v man_n at_o first_o to_o read_v and_o every_o creature_n be_v a_o letter_n or_o syllable_n or_o word_n or_o sentence_n more_o or_o less_o declare_v the_o name_n and_o will_n of_o god_n there_o you_o may_v behold_v his_o wonderful_a almightiness_n his_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n his_o unmeasurable_a goodness_n mercy_n and_o compassion_n and_o his_o singular_a regard_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n though_o the_o ungodly_a proud_a and_o carnal_a wit_n do_v but_o play_v with_o and_o study_v the_o shape_n and_o comeliness_n and_o order_n
will_v be_v free_a from_o lust_n keep_v far_o enough_o from_o the_o tempt_a object_n if_o possible_a 3._o direct_v 3._o dwell_v not_o in_o the_o house_n with_o any_o person_n that_o thou_o feel_v thyself_o endanger_v by_o if_o that_o be_v not_o possible_o avoid_v their_o company_n especial_o in_o private_a abhor_v all_o lascivious_a and_o immodest_a action_n do_v thou_o give_v thyself_o the_o liberty_n of_o wanton_a dalliance_n and_o lustful_a embracement_n and_o yet_o think_v to_o be_v free_a from_o lust_n will_v thou_o put_v thy_o hand_n into_o the_o fire_n when_o thou_o be_v afraid_a of_o be_v burn_v either_o thou_o have_v the_o power_n of_o thy_o own_o heart_n or_o thou_o have_v not_o if_o thou_o have_v why_o do_v thou_o not_o quench_v thy_o lust_n if_o thou_o have_v not_o why_o do_v thou_o cast_v it_o upon_o great_a temptation_n and_o put_v it_o far_o out_o of_o thy_o power_n than_o it_o be_v fly_v from_o a_o tempt_a object_n for_o thy_o safety_n as_o thou_o will_v fly_v from_o a_o enemy_n for_o thy_o life_n these_o love_a enemy_n be_v more_o dangerous_a than_o hate_v enemy_n they_o get_v the_o key_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o come_v in_o and_o steal_v our_o treasure_n with_o our_o consent_n or_o without_o resistance_n when_o a_o open_a enemy_n be_v suspect_v and_o shut_v out_o §_o 6._o direct_v 4._o command_v thy_o eye_n and_o as_o job_n 31._o 1._o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o they_o that_o thou_o may_v 4._o direct_v 4._o not_o think_v on_o tempt_a object_n shut_v these_o window_n and_o thou_o preserve_v thy_o heart_n gaze_v not_o upon_o any_o 142._o 〈…〉_o and_o â—â—proveâ—â—_n they_o that_o â—ast_v a_o wanton_a 〈…〉_o at_o woman_n in_o coach_n aâ—_n they_o pass_v by_o and_o look_v out_o at_o window_n to_o have_v a_o full_a view_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o think_v that_o they_o 〈…〉_o fault_n suffer_v a_o curious_a eye_n and_o a_o wander_a mind_n to_o slide_v and_o run_v every_o way_n pag._n 142._o allure_a object_n a_o look_n have_v kindle_v that_o fire_n of_o lust_n in_o many_o a_o heart_n that_o have_v end_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o stop_v lust_n at_o these_o outward_a door_n than_o drive_v it_o out_o when_o it_o have_v taint_v the_o heart_n if_o thou_o can_v not_o do_v this_o much_o how_o can_v thou_o do_v more_o a_o ungoverned_a eye_n fetch_v fire_n to_o burn_v the_o soul_n that_o shall_v have_v govern_v it_o §_o 7._o direct_v 5._o linger_v not_o in_o the_o pleasant_a snare_n of_o lust_n if_o thou_o feel_v but_o the_o least_o beginning_n of_o it_o 5._o direct_v 5._o but_o quick_o cast_v water_n on_o the_o first_o discern_v spark_n before_o it_o break_v agit_fw-fr â—um_fw-la hâ—â—t_fw-la &_o modiâ—â—â—angunt_fw-la praecordia_fw-la motus_fw-la sâ—_n paget_v in_o primo_fw-la lâ—minâ—_n siste_v pedem_fw-la opâ—r_v i_o dum_fw-la nova_fw-la sunt_fw-la subiti_fw-la mala_fw-la semina_fw-la morbi_fw-la â—â—â—â—uus_fw-la incipienâ—ire_fw-la resiâ—â—aâ—_n equus_fw-la nâ—m_o mâ—â—a_o daâ—_n vires_fw-la dum_fw-la noâ—uâ—â—st_fw-la câ—â—pto_fw-la poâ—ius_fw-la pugnemus_fw-la amoâ—i_fw-la hamma_fw-la râ—â—â—â—ns_fw-la parva_fw-la sparsa_fw-la resedit_fw-la aqua_fw-la ipomoea_o â—aciâ—â—_n serpunt_fw-la in_o vesâ—era_fw-la flammae_fw-la â—â—_o mala_fw-la â—adiâ—es_fw-la altius_fw-la arbour_n agit_fw-fr out_o into_o a_o flame_n the_o amorous_a poet_n can_v teach_v you_o this_o ovid._n de_fw-fr rem_fw-la am._n if_o ever_o delay_n be_v dangerous_a it_o be_v here_o for_o delay_n will_v occasion_v such_o engagement_n to_o sin_n that_o you_o must_v come_v off_o at_o a_o far_o dear_a rate_n if_o the_o meat_n be_v undigestible_a its_o best_a not_o look_v on_o it_o it_o be_v the_o next_o best_a not_o to_o touch_v or_o taste_v it_o but_o if_o once_o it_o go_v down_o it_o will_v cost_v you_o sickness_n and_o pain_n to_o get_v it_o up_o again_o and_o if_o you_o do_v not_o you_o perish_v by_o it_o §_o 8._o direct_v 6._o abhor_v lascivious_a immodest_a speech_n as_o such_o word_n come_v from_o either_o vain_a or_o filthy_a 6._o direct_v 6._o heart_n and_o show_v the_o absence_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n so_o they_o tend_v to_o make_v the_o hearer_n like_o the_o speaker_n and_o if_o thy_o ear_n grow_v but_o patient_a and_o reconcileable_a to_o such_o discourse_n thou_o have_v lose_v much_o of_o thy_o innocence_n already_o christian_n must_v abhor_v the_o mention_v of_o such_o filthy_a sin_n in_o any_o other_o manner_n but_o such_o as_o tend_v to_o bring_v the_o hearer_n to_o abhor_v they_o be_v not_o deceive_v evil_a word_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 33._o let_v no_o corrupt_a communication_n proceed_v out_o of_o your_o mouth_n but_o that_o which_o be_v good_a to_o the_o use_n of_o edify_v that_o it_o may_v minister_v grace_n to_o the_o hearer_n and_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n corrupt_a communication_n be_v rot_v stink_a communication_n and_o none_o but_o dog_n and_o crow_n love_v carrion_n but_o fornication_n and_o all_o uncleanness_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inordinate_a lust_n or_o luxury_n let_v it_o not_o be_v once_o name_v among_o you_o as_o become_v saint_n neither_o filthiness_n nor_o foolish_a talk_n nor_o jest_v etc._n etc._n §_o 9_o direct_v 7._o abhor_v the_o cover_n of_o filthy_a lust_n with_o handsome_a name_n to_o make_v it_o the_o more_o acceptable_a 7._o direct_v 7._o their_o discourse_n be_v more_o dangerous_a that_o will_v thus_o dress_v up_o a_o ugly_a lust_n than_o they_o that_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o nasty_a language_n thus_o among_o the_o brutish_a party_n it_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o love_n and_o have_v a_o mistress_n and_o court_v and_o such_o like_a but_o as_o one_o say_v that_n cite_v in_o stobaeus_n it_o be_v double_v lust_n that_o be_v common_o call_v love_n and_o double_a love_n be_v stark_a madness_n if_o filthiness_n will_v walk_v abroad_o let_v it_o go_v for_o filthiness_n and_o appear_v as_o it_o be_v §_o 10._o direct_v 8._o avoid_v the_o read_n of_o romance_n and_o love_n story_n which_o be_v the_o library_n of_o venus_n 8._o direct_v 8._o or_o the_o devil_n book_n of_o the_o lustful_a art_n to_o cover_v over_o filthiness_n with_o cleanly_a name_n and_o bewitch_v the_o fantasy_n of_o fool_n with_o fine_a word_n to_o make_v man_n conceive_v of_o the_o ready_a way_n to_o hell_n under_o the_o notion_n and_o image_n of_o excellency_n beauty_n love_n gallantry_n and_o by_o represent_v strong_a and_o amorous_a passion_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o same_o passion_n in_o the_o reader_n as_o he_o that_o will_v needs_o read_v a_o conjure_a book_n be_v well_o enough_o serve_v if_o devil_n come_v about_o his_o ear_n so_o he_o that_o will_v needs_o read_v such_o romance_n and_o other_o book_n of_o the_o burn_a art_n it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o suffer_v a_o unclean_a devil_n to_o possess_v they_o and_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o catch_v the_o fever_n of_o lust_n which_o may_v not_o only_o burn_v up_o the_o heart_n but_o cause_n that_o pernicious_a deliration_n in_o the_o brain_n which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a symptom_n of_o it_o §_o 11._o direct_v 9_o avoid_v all_o wanton_a stage-plays_a and_o dance_n which_o either_o cover_v the_o odiousness_n of_o lust_n 9_o direct_v 9_o or_o produce_v temptation_n to_o it_o as_o god_n have_v his_o preacher_n and_o holy_a assembly_n and_o exercise_n for_o the_o communion_n 30._o 〈…〉_o ial_a 30._o of_o saint_n and_o the_o stir_v up_o of_o love_n and_o holiness_n so_o these_o be_v satan_n instrument_n and_o assembly_n and_o exercise_n for_o the_o communion_n of_o sinner_n and_o for_o the_o stir_v up_o of_o lust_n and_o filthiness_n they_o that_o will_v go_v to_o the_o devil_n church_n deserve_v to_o be_v possess_v with_o his_o principle_n and_o number_v with_o his_o disciple_n the_o ancient_a christian_n be_v very_o severe_a against_o the_o see_n of_o these_o spectacula_fw-la show_v or_o play_n especial_o in_o any_o of_o the_o clergy_n §_o 12._o direct_v 10._o avoid_v all_o tempt_a unnecessary_a ornament_n or_o attire_n and_o the_o regard_n or_o gaze_v 10._o direct_v 10._o on_o they_o upon_o other_o it_o be_v a_o procacious_a lustful_a desire_n to_o seem_v comely_a and_o amiable_a which_o be_v the_o common_a deform_v lie_v 〈…〉_o dâ—r_o forbid_v his_o daughter_n to_o wear_v the_o brave_a attire_n which_o dâ—o_o 〈◊〉_d send_v they_o ne_o luxury_n consâ—iâ—uae_fw-la tâ—â—poâ—â—es_fw-la videantur_fw-la iâ—st_fw-la conspicuous_a in_o â—â—â—â—ury_n they_o shall_v seem_v the_o moâ—e_n deform_v cause_n of_o this_o excess_n the_o folly_n or_o lust_n or_o both_o of_o fashionist_n and_o gawdy_a gallant_n be_v so_o conspicuous_a to_o all_o in_o their_o affect_a dress_n that_o never_o do_v pride_n more_o cross_v itself_o than_o in_o such_o publication_n of_o such_o disgraceful_a folly_n or_o lust_n they_o that_o take_v on_o they_o to_o be_v adversary_n to_o lust_n and_o yet_o be_v careful_a when_o they_o present_v themselves_o to_o sight_n to_o appear_v
full_a exposition_n what_o we_o ascribe_v to_o it_o but_o as_o some_o scrupulous_a brethren_n in_o scotland_n gratify_v the_o papist_n by_o reject_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n which_o be_v the_o most_o thorny_a hedge_n against_o they_o and_o this_o while_o they_o cry_v out_o against_o popery_n so_o other_o will_v gratify_v the_o papist_n by_o suggest_v that_o we_o give_v too_o much_o to_o the_o bible_n and_o adore_v it_o when_o the_o very_a sum_n of_o england_n protestantism_n be_v their_o just_a ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n its_o sufficiency_n as_o to_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n thus_o satan_n undo_v still_o by_o overdo_v iv_o object_n lay_v on_o the_o hand_n and_o kiss_v the_o book_n seem_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o cross_n in_o object_n object_n baptism_n and_o other_o significant_a ceremony_n and_o a_o oath_n be_v part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n therefore_o not_o to_o be_v take_v with_o these_o ceremony_n or_o else_o will_v seem_v to_o justify_v the_o other_o answ._n 1._o significant_a word_n gesture_n or_o action_n be_v not_o therefore_o evil_a because_o they_o be_v significant_a answ._n answ._n unless_o bruitishness_n be_v a_o virtue_n nor_o because_o any_o call_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o ceremony_n else_o that_o name_n may_v be_v put_v on_o any_o thing_n by_o a_o enemy_n to_o deprive_v we_o of_o our_o liberty_n therefore_o i_o can_v judge_v of_o no_o ceremony_n by_o that_o general_n name_n alone_o till_o it_o be_v name_v itself_o in_o specie_fw-la 2._o of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n see_v my_o disputation_n of_o church-government_n of_o ceremony_n write_v long_o ago_o there_o be_v these_o notorious_a difference_n in_o the_o case_n 1._o the_o cross_n be_v a_o image_n use_v in_o god_n worship_n though_o not_o a_o permanent_a yet_o a_o transient_a image_n and_o use_v as_o a_o image_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n though_o but_o in_o water_n or_o oil_n and_o god_n have_v more_o special_o forbid_a image_n use_v in_o his_o worship_n than_o he_o have_v do_v a_o profess_v significant_a word_n gesture_n or_o action_n which_o be_v no_o image_n nor_o use_v as_o such_o 2._o the_o cross_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o three_o sacrament_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n while_o it_o be_v use_v as_o a_o symbol_n of_o christianity_n and_o a_o dedicate_a sign_n as_o the_o canon_n call_v it_o by_o which_o before_o the_o church_n there_o be_v make_v a_o solemn_a self-obligation_n as_o sacramental_o to_o renounce_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n and_o manful_o to_o fight_v under_o christ_n banner_n as_o his_o faithful_a servant_n and_o soldier_n to_o our_o life_n end_v imply_v our_o trust_n and_o hope_n in_o christ_n crucify_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o complete_a three_o sacrament_n it_o have_v so_o much_o of_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o a_o sacrament_n like_o the_o sacramentum_fw-la militare_fw-la whence_o the_o name_n come_v into_o the_o church_n that_o for_o my_o part_n i_o dare_v not_o use_v it_o though_o i_o presume_v not_o to_o censure_v those_o that_o do_v nor_o to_o condemn_v all_o other_o use_v of_o the_o cross_n which_o the_o ancient_n abound_v in_o as_o sudden_a particular_a profess_v sign_n much_o below_o this_o solemn_a covenant_a use_n and_o as_o i_o think_v the_o king_n will_v not_o take_v it_o well_o when_o he_o have_v make_v the_o star_n the_o badge_n of_o the_o knight_n of_o the_o garter_n if_o any_o subject_a will_v presume_v to_o make_v another_o symbolum_n ordinis_fw-la though_o yet_o many_o a_o significant_a gesture_n or_o act_n may_v be_v use_v without_o offence_n so_o i_o fear_v christ_n will_v not_o take_v it_o well_o of_o i_o if_o i_o presume_v to_o make_v or_o use_v another_o symbol_n or_o tessera_fw-la of_o christianity_n especial_o with_o so_o much_o of_o a_o covenant_a sacramental_a nature_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o thing_n or_o gesture_n significant_a of_o no_o such_o kind_n you_o see_v then_o the_o difference_n of_o these_o case_n but_o if_o you_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v the_o cross_n as_o harmless_a as_o the_o swear_v ceremony_n i_o will_v be_v for_o the_o cross_n and_o not_o against_o the_o lay_v the_o hand_n on_o the_o book_n and_o kiss_v it_o for_o 1._o i_o be_o not_o of_o their_o mind_n that_o form_n their_o judgement_n of_o other_o particular_n to_o suit_n with_o their_o preconceive_a opinion_n of_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o rank_n or_o quality_n nor_o make_v the_o interest_n of_o my_o former_a conception_n to_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o my_o after_o judge_v 2._o nor_o do_v i_o think_v it_o so_o great_a a_o honour_n to_o be_v strict_a in_o my_o opinion_n as_o dishonour_v to_o be_v superstitious_a and_o to_o add_v to_o god_n law_n by_o say_v that_o he_o forbid_v what_o he_o do_v not_o or_o to_o be_v affect_o singular_a in_o deny_v lawful_a thing_n with_o a_o touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o etc._n etc._n nor_o do_v i_o esteem_v he_o to_o be_v the_o wise_a best_a or_o holy_a person_n who_o be_v narrow_a or_o strict_a in_o his_o opinion_n but_o who_o be_v right_a nor_o he_o that_o make_v most_o thing_n to_o be_v sin_n but_o he_o that_o commit_v least_o sin_n which_o be_v such_o indeed_o nor_o he_o that_o make_v most_o law_n to_o himself_o and_o other_o but_o he_o that_o best_o obey_v god_n law_n quest._n 1._o may_v one_o that_o scruple_v thus_o swear_v himself_o yet_o commissioned_n give_v a_o oath_n thus_o to_o another_o quest._n quest._n that_o scruple_v it_o not_o answ._n 1._o if_o the_o thing_n be_v as_o be_v prove_v lawful_a his_o scruple_n will_v not_o make_v he_o innocent_a in_o neglect_v answ._n answ._n the_o duty_n of_o his_o place_n 2._o if_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o oath_n be_v lawful_a and_o only_o the_o mode_n or_o ceremony_n be_v sinful_a as_o suspect_v then_o 1._o if_o the_o commissioner_n must_v himself_o particular_o command_v that_o mode_n it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o he_o to_o do_v it_o 2._o but_o if_o he_o only_o command_v and_o give_v the_o oath_n as_o a_o oath_n leave_v the_o mode_n without_o his_o approbation_n or_o command_n to_o the_o taker_n and_o the_o law_n he_o may_v so_o give_v the_o oath_n and_o thus_o christian_n in_o all_o age_n have_v take_v it_o for_o lawful_a to_o make_v covenant_n even_o with_o infidel_n and_o idolater_n and_o to_o take_v a_o turk_n oath_n by_o mahomet_n when_o it_o be_v only_o the_o oath_n that_o we_o demand_v and_o the_o mode_n be_v his_o own_o which_o we_o have_v rather_o be_v without_o and_o give_v no_o approbation_n of_o and_o if_o a_o king_n may_v thus_o demand_v a_o infidel_n or_o idolater_n oath_n as_o god_n himself_o do_v man_n duty_n when_o he_o know_v that_o they_o will_v sin_v in_o do_v it_o much_o more_o may_v one_o do_v so_o in_o case_n of_o a_o doubtful_a ceremony_n which_o he_o be_v neither_o the_o author_n nor_o approver_n of_o but_o i_o think_v this_o in_o question_n be_v lawful_a fit_a and_o laudable_a §_o 7._o iii_o as_o to_o the_o case_n of_o take_v god_n name_v in_o vain_a which_o for_o brevity_n i_o join_v with_o swear_v vain_a how_o god_n name_v be_v take_v in_o vain_a it_o be_v do_v 1._o either_o in_o the_o gross_a and_o most_o heinous_a sort_n 2._o or_o in_o a_o low_a sort_n 1._o the_o gross_a sort_n of_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a be_v by_o perjury_n or_o call_v he_o in_o for_o witness_v to_o a_o lie_n for_o among_o the_o jew_n vanity_n and_o a_o lie_n be_v word_n frequent_o take_v in_o the_o same_o signification_n 2._o but_o the_o low_a sort_n of_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a be_v when_o it_o be_v use_v light_o unreverent_o contemptuous_o jeasting_o or_o 12._o see_v dr._n hammond's_o pract._n catâ—ch_n on_o the_o thâ—rd_a commandment_n jer._n 5._o 2._o leu._n 19_o 12._o without_o just_a cause_n and_o in_o these_o also_o there_o be_v profaneness_n and_o a_o very_a great_a sin_n which_o be_v aggravate_v according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o contempt_n or_o profanation_n it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n unreverent_o in_o common_a talk_n to_o make_v a_o byword_n of_o say_v o_fw-la lord_n or_o o_o god_n or_o o_o jesus_n or_o god_n help_v we_o or_o lord_n have_v mercy_n on_o we_o or_o god_n send_v this_o or_o that_o or_o any_o way_n to_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a but_o to_o use_v it_o in_o jeer_n and_o scorn_v at_o religion_n or_o make_v playbook_n or_o stageplay_n with_o such_o profane_a contemptuous_a jeer_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a villainy_n that_o man_n tongue_n can_v be_v guilty_a of_o against_o his_o maker_n of_o which_o anon_o §_o 8._o iv_o direct_v 1._o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o all_o this_o profaneness_n in_o swear_v and_o take_v the_o name_n of_o 1._o
&_o 13_o â—0_n &_o 15._o 2_o 7_o 31._o converse_v with_o the_o ignorant_a and_o ungodly_a turn_v your_o discourse_n into_o a_o compassionate_a way_n of_o instruction_n or_o exhortation_n if_o with_o man_n wise_a and_o better_a than_o yourselves_o inquire_v and_o learn_v of_o they_o and_o draw_v that_o from_o they_o which_o may_v edify_v you_o §_o 44._o direct_v 15._o affect_v not_o a_o unnecessary_a curiosity_n of_o speech_n but_o take_v those_o for_o the_o fit_a word_n 15._o direct_v 15._o which_o be_v suit_v to_o the_o matter_n and_o to_o thy_o heart_n and_o to_o the_o hearer_n otherwise_o your_o speech_n will_v be_v matter_n you_o will_v â—â—â—â—_o 〈…〉_o â—â—_o one_o 〈…〉_o tâ—at_fw-mi wâ—â—â—â—e_o â—_o gâ—â—â—â—t_o â—oâ—k_v â—n_v a_o little_a matter_n study_o and_o affect_o vain_a and_o you_o will_v glory_n in_o that_o as_o elegant_a which_o be_v your_o shame_n hypocritical_a word_n that_o come_v not_o from_o the_o heart_n be_v dead_a and_o corrupt_a and_o be_v but_o the_o image_n of_o true_a speech_n as_o want_v that_o verity_n and_o significancy_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v their_o life_n word_n be_v like_o law_n that_o be_v value_v by_o the_o authority_n and_o matter_n and_o end_v more_o than_o by_o the_o curiosity_n and_o elegancy_n or_o like_o money_n that_o be_v value_v by_o the_o authority_n metal_n and_o weight_n and_o not_o by_o the_o curiosity_n of_o its_o sculpture_n imagery_n or_o matter_n all_o that_o be_v counterfeit_n though_o curious_a be_v vain_a §_o 45._o direct_v 16._o suppose_v you_o have_v write_v down_o the_o idle_a word_n of_o a_o day_n your_o own_o or_o any_o other_o 16._o direct_v 16._o pratler_n and_o read_v they_o over_o all_o at_o night_n will_v you_o not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o such_o a_o volume_n of_o vanity_n and_o confusion_n o_o what_o a_o book_n it_o will_v be_v that_o one_o shall_v thus_o write_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o idle_a talker_n what_o a_o shame_n will_v it_o be_v to_o humane_a nature_n it_o will_v tempt_v some_o to_o question_n whether_o man_n be_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n or_o whether_o all_o be_v so_o at_z least_z remember_v then_o that_o all_o be_v record_v by_o god_n and_o conscience_n and_o all_o this_o hodgepodge_n of_o vanity_n must_v be_v review_v and_o answer_v for_o §_o 46._o the_o rest_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o direction_n against_o idle_a word_n you_o may_v find_v chap._n 5._o part_n 2._o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o in_o my_o book_n of_o self-denial_n in_o a_o word_n for_o i_o must_v not_o commit_v the_o fault_n which_o i_o be_o reprove_v account_v not_o a_o course_n of_o idle_a talk_n for_o a_o small_a sin_n never_o suffer_v so_o loose_a and_o slippery_a a_o member_n as_o your_o tongue_n to_o be_v unguarded_a and_o never_o speak_v that_o of_o which_o you_o dare_v not_o say_v as_o psal._n 19_o 14._o let_v the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n and_o the_o meditation_n of_o my_o heart_n be_v now_o and_o always_o acceptable_a in_o thy_o sight_n o_o lord_n my_o strength_n and_o my_o redeemer_n §_o 47._o but_o especial_o above_o other_o these_o person_n shall_v watch_v against_o vain_a word_n 1._o preacher_n who_o 10._o wâ—â—_n shall_v be_v most_o watchful_a here_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 12._o â—ob_v 12._o 12._o eccles._n 11._o 10._o be_v double_o sanctify_v person_n and_o who_o tongue_n be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n must_v not_o be_v sacrilegious_o alienate_v to_o vanity_n which_o be_v worse_o than_o sacrilegious_a alienation_n of_o the_o place_n or_o utensil_n or_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n hate_v it_o therefore_o more_o than_o these_o 2._o ancient_a people_n who_o word_n shall_v be_v grave_a and_o wise_a and_o full_a of_o instruction_n to_o suppress_v the_o levity_n of_o youth_n childhood_n and_o youth_n be_v vanity_n but_o age_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o 3._o parent_n and_o master_n who_o shall_v be_v example_n of_o gravity_n and_o stayedness_n to_o their_o family_n and_o by_o their_o reproof_n and_o chastisement_n shall_v repress_v such_o fault_n in_o their_o inferior_n 4._o those_o that_o be_v better_o qualify_v thâ—n_n other_o with_o knowledge_n and_o utterance_n to_o use_v their_o tongue_n to_o edification_n vain_a speech_n be_v a_o double_a sin_n in_o they_o 5._o those_o that_o be_v note_v for_o person_n of_o holiness_n and_o religion_n for_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o they_o pray_v and_o speak_v much_o against_o idle_a talk_n and_o therefore_o must_v not_o themselves_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o if_o any_o man_n among_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v religious_a and_o bridle_v not_o â—is_n tongue_n but_o deceive_v his_o own_o heart_n this_o man_n religion_n iâ—_n vain_a jam._n 1._o 26._o see_v my_o sermon_n on_o that_o text._n 6._o those_o that_o be_v ignorant_a and_o need_n much_o the_o edify_a speech_n of_o other_o 7._o those_o that_o live_v among_o wise_a and_o holy_a person_n by_o who_o they_o may_v be_v much_o edify_v 8._o those_o that_o be_v among_o twatler_n where_o they_o know_v they_o have_v more_o need_n to_o watch_v their_o tongue_n than_o their_o purse_n among_o cutpurse_n 9_o those_o woman_n especial_o that_o be_v natural_o addict_v to_o overmuch_a talk_n who_o therefore_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o watchful_a as_o know_v their_o disease_n and_o danger_n 10._o both_o empty_a and_o angry_a person_n who_o carry_v a_o continual_a temptation_n about_o they_o all_o these_o shall_v be_v special_o watchful_a against_o idle_a talk_n and_o for_o the_o time_n 1._o special_o when_o they_o be_v among_o those_o that_o may_v receive_v most_o hurt_v by_o it_o 2._o and_o when_o you_o be_v go_v to_o holy_a duty_n or_o new_o come_v from_o it_o etc._n etc._n tit._n 5._o special_a direction_n against_o filthy_a ribbald_a scurrilous_a talk_n §_o 1._o direct_v 1._o the_o chief_a direction_n against_o this_o filthy_a sin_n be_v general_n to_o get_v out_o of_o a_o graceless_a 1._o direct_v 1._o state_n and_o get_v a_o heart_n that_o fear_v god_n and_o then_o you_o dare_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o impudence_n god_n be_v not_o so_o despise_v by_o those_o that_o fear_v he_o §_o 2._o direct_v 2._o cease_v noâ—_n your_o holy_a communion_n with_o god_n in_o his_o worship_n especial_o in_o secret_a and_o be_v not_o 2._o direct_v 2._o strange_a to_o he_o and_o seldom_o with_o he_o and_o then_o you_o dare_v not_o so_o pollute_v those_o lip_n that_o use_v to_o speak_v serious_o to_o god_n what!_o talk_n of_o lust_n and_o filthiness_n with_o that_o tongue_n that_o speak_v but_o even_o now_o to_o the_o most_o holy_a god_n god_n name_n and_o presence_n will_v awe_v you_o and_o cleanse_v you_o and_o show_v you_o that_o his_o temple_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o defile_v and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o call_v you_o to_o uncleanness_n but_o to_o holiness_n and_o that_o a_o filthy_a tongue_n be_v unsuitable_a to_o the_o holy_a praise_n of_o god_n but_o while_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o life_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o serve_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o flesh_n no_o wonder_n if_o ribaldry_n seem_v a_o fit_a language_n for_o you_o §_o 3._o direct_v 3._o cleanse_v your_o heart_n of_o vanity_n and_o filthiness_n and_o then_o your_o tongue_n will_v be_v more_o clean_o 3._o direct_v 3._o it_o be_v a_o vain_a or_o unchaste_a heart_n that_o make_v a_o unchaste_a tongue_n §_o 4._o direct_v 4._o remember_v what_o a_o shame_n it_o be_v to_o open_v and_o proclaim_v that_o filthiness_n of_o thy_o heart_n 4._o direct_v 4._o which_o thou_o may_v have_v conceal_v christ_n tell_v we_o how_o to_o expound_v thy_o word_n that_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n 45._o luke_n 6_o 45._o of_o thy_o heart_n thy_o mouth_n speak_v and_o what_o need_v thou_o tell_v people_n that_o it_o be_v the_o rutting-moon_n with_o thou_o and_o that_o lust_n and_o filthiness_n be_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o thy_o mind_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o so_o far_o past_o all_o shame_n as_o to_o commit_v fornication_n in_o the_o open_a street_n why_o will_v thou_o there_o talk_v of_o it_o §_o 5._o direct_v 5._o remember_v that_o filthy_a talk_n be_v but_o the_o approach_n to_o filthy_a act_n it_o be_v but_o thy_o break_v 5._o direct_v 5._o the_o shell_n of_o modesty_n that_o thou_o may_v eat_v the_o kernel_n of_o the_o vomit_v nutt_n this_o be_v the_o tendency_n of_o it_o whether_o thou_o intend_v it_o or_o not_o can_v thou_o be_v offend_v with_o he_o that_o believe_v thou_o do_v that_o villainy_n in_o secret_a which_o thou_o talk_v of_o open_o or_o that_o take_v thou_o to_o be_v prepare_v thyself_o for_o a_o whore_n if_o the_o deed_n be_v bad_a thy_o make_v a_o jest_n of_o it_o can_v be_v good_a §_o 6._o direct_v 6._o remember_v that_o thou_o bid_v defiance_n to_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n corrupt_a communication_n 6._o direct_v 6._o grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n ephes._n 4._o 29_o 30._o can_v thou_o expect_v that_o the_o holy_a
7._o all_o sport_n be_v unlawful_a which_o take_v up_o any_o part_n of_o the_o time_n which_o we_o shall_v spend_v in_o great_a work_n such_o be_v all_o those_o that_o be_v unseasonable_a as_o on_o the_o lordsday_n without_o necessity_n or_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v at_o prayer_n or_o any_o other_o duty_n and_o all_o those_o that_o take_v up_o more_o time_n than_o the_o end_n of_o a_o recreation_n do_v necessary_o require_v which_o be_v too_o common_a §_o 12._o qual_a 8._o 8._o if_o a_o recreation_n be_v profane_a as_o make_v sport_n of_o holy_a thing_n it_o be_v a_o mock_n of_o 23._o 2_o king_n â—3_n 23._o god_n and_o â—_o villainy_n unbeseeming_a any_o of_o his_o creature_n and_o lay_v they_o open_a to_o his_o heavy_a vengeance_n the_o child_n that_o make_v sport_n with_o call_v the_o prophet_n bald-head_n be_v slay_v by_o bear_n §_o 13._o qual_a 9_o 9_o they_o be_v unlawful_a sport_n which_o be_v use_v to_o the_o wrong_n of_o other_o as_o player_n that_o defame_n and_o reproach_v other_o man_n and_o hunter_n and_o hawkers_o that_o tread_v down_o poor_a man_n corn_n and_o hedge_n §_o 14._o qual_a 10._o 10._o it_o be_v sinful_a to_o make_v sport_n of_o other_o man_n sin_v or_o to_o act_v it_o ourselves_o so_o as_o to_o become_v partaker_n of_o it_o which_o be_v too_o common_a with_o comedian_n and_o other_o profane_a wit_n §_o 15._o qual_a 11._o 11._o unclean_a obscene_a recreation_n be_v unlawful_a when_o filthiness_n or_o wantonness_n be_v represent_v without_o a_o due_a expression_n of_o its_o odiousness_n or_o with_o obscene_a word_n or_o action_n eph._n 5._o 3._o but_o fornication_n and_o all_o uncleanness_n or_o covetousness_n let_v it_o not_o once_o be_v once_o name_v among_o you_o as_o become_v saint_n neither_o filthiness_n nor_o foolish_a talk_n nor_o jest_n etc._n etc._n §_o 16._o qual_a 12._o 12._o those_o sport_n be_v unlawful_a which_o occasion_n the_o multiply_a of_o idle_a word_n about_o they_o and_o engage_v the_o player_n in_o foolish_a needless_a unprofitable_a preach_v §_o 17._o qual_a 13._o 13._o and_o those_o sport_n be_v sinful_a which_o plain_o tend_v to_o provoke_v ourselves_o or_o other_o to_o sin_n as_o to_o lust_n to_o swear_v and_o curse_v and_o rail_v and_o fight_v or_o the_o like_a §_o 18._o qual_a 14._o 14._o those_o also_o be_v sinful_a which_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o covetousness_n to_o win_v other_o man_n money_n of_o they_o or_o that_o tend_v to_o stir_v up_o covetousness_n in_o those_o you_o play_v with_o §_o 19_o qual_a 15._o 15._o cruel_a recreation_n also_o be_v unlawful_a as_o take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o behold_n of_o duelier_n fighter_n or_o any_o that_o abuse_v each_o other_o or_o any_o other_o creature_n that_o needless_o torment_v each_o other_o §_o 20._o qual_a 16._o 16._o too_o costly_a recreation_n also_o be_v unlawful_a when_o you_o be_v but_o god_n steward_n and_o must_v be_v accountable_a to_o he_o for_o all_o you_o have_v it_o be_v sinful_a to_o expend_v it_o needless_o on_o sport_n §_o 21._o qual_a 17._o 17._o unnecessary_a recreation_n forbid_v by_o our_o lawful_a governor_n be_v unlawful_a if_o they_o be_v before_o lawful_a to_o thou_o yet_o now_o they_o be_v not_o because_o your_o king_n your_o pastor_n your_o parent_n your_o master_n have_v power_n to_o rule_v and_o restrain_v you_o in_o such_o thing_n and_o you_o must_v obey_v they_o §_o 22._o qual_a 18._o 18._o last_o if_o have_v the_o choice_n of_o divers_a recreation_n before_o you_o you_o must_v choose_v the_o fit_a and_o if_o you_o choose_v one_o that_o be_v less_o fit_a and_o profitable_a when_o a_o fit_a may_v be_v choose_v it_o be_v your_o sin_n though_o that_o which_o you_o choose_v be_v lawful_a if_o you_o have_v no_o other_o §_o 23._o by_o all_o this_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o judge_v of_o our_o common_a stage-play_n game_n card_n die_n and_o divers_a etc._n qu._n what_o to_o think_v of_o common_a stage-plays_a game_n card_n die_n etc._n etc._n other_o such_o kind_n of_o sport_n if_o they_o have_v but_o any_o one_o of_o these_o evil_a qualification_n they_o be_v sinful_a and_o when_o be_v they_o use_v without_o very_a many_o of_o they_o 1._o they_o be_v too_o common_o use_v by_o man_n that_o never_o intend_v to_o fit_v themselves_o for_o their_o work_n and_o duty_n by_o they_o yea_o by_o man_n that_o live_v not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o please_a and_o glorify_v of_o god_n and_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v obedient_o addict_v to_o his_o service_n yea_o by_o man_n that_o live_v not_o in_o any_o constant_a honest_a labour_n but_o make_v a_o very_a trade_n of_o their_o recreation_n and_o use_v they_o as_o the_o chief_a business_n of_o the_o day_n §_o 24._o 2._o they_o be_v sport_n unfit_a for_o the_o end_n of_o a_o lawful_a recreation_n as_o will_v easy_o appear_v to_o the_o impartial_a hor._n hor._n for_o it_o be_v either_o your_o body_n or_o your_o mind_n that_o need_v most_o the_o recreation_n either_o you_o be_v sedentary_a person_n or_o have_v a_o call_v of_o bodily_a labour_n if_o you_o be_v sedentary_a person_n as_o student_n scribe_n and_z divers_z other_o than_o it_o be_v your_o body_n that_n have_v most_o need_v of_o exercise_n and_o recreation_n and_o labour_n be_v fit_a for_o you_o than_o sport_n or_o at_o least_o a_o stir_a labour_a sport_n and_o in_o this_o case_n to_o sit_v at_o card_n or_o die_n or_o a_o stage-play_n be_v instead_o of_o exercise_v your_o body_n to_o increase_v the_o need_n of_o exercise_v they_o it_o stir_v not_o your_o part_n it_o warm_v not_o your_o blood_n it_o help_v not_o concoction_n attraction_n assimilation_n etc._n etc._n it_o do_v you_o much_o more_o harm_n than_o good_a as_o to_o your_o very_a health_n but_o if_o you_o be_v hard_a labourer_n and_o need_v rest_n for_o your_o body_n and_o recreation_n for_o your_o mind_n or_o be_v lame_a or_o sickly_a that_o you_o can_v use_v bodily_a exercise_n than_o sure_o a_o hundred_o profitable_a exercise_n be_v at_o hand_n which_o be_v more_o suitable_a to_o your_o case_n you_o have_v book_n of_o necessity_n to_o read_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o book_n of_o profit_n to_o your_o soul_n and_o book_n that_o tend_v to_o increase_v your_o knowledge_n in_o common_a thing_n as_o history_n geography_n and_o all_o art_n and_o science_n and_o shall_v not_o these_o be_v any_o of_o they_o pleasant_a than_o your_o die_n and_o card_n and_o play_n §_o 25._o 3._o at_o least_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o fit_a recreation_n for_o any_o man_n that_o intend_v a_o lawful_a end_n if_o you_o be_v student_n or_o idle_a gentleman_n be_v not_o walk_v or_o ride_v or_o shoot_v or_o some_o honest_a bodily_a labour_n rather_o that_o join_v pleasure_n and_o profit_n together_o a_o fit_a kind_n of_o exercise_n for_o you_o or_o if_o you_o be_v labour_a person_n and_o need_v only_a pleasure_n for_o your_o mind_n shall_v you_o not_o take_v pleasure_n in_o god_n in_o scripture_n in_o holy_a conference_n meditation_n or_o good_a book_n or_o if_o indeed_o you_o need_v a_o relaxation_n from_o both_o these_o have_v you_o not_o profitable_a history_n or_o geography_n to_o read_v have_v you_o not_o herb_n and_o flower_n and_o tree_n and_o beast_n and_o bird_n and_o other_o creature_n to_o behold_v have_v you_o not_o field_n or_o garden_n or_o meadow_n or_o wood_n to_o walk_v into_o have_v you_o not_o your_o near_a relation_n to_o delight_n in_o your_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o friend_n or_o servant_n may_v you_o not_o talk_v with_o good_a and_o wise_a and_o cheerful_a man_n about_o thing_n that_o be_v both_o please_a and_o edify_v to_o you_o have_v god_n give_v you_o such_o a_o world_n of_o lawful_a pleasure_n and_o will_v none_o of_o they_o nor_o all_o of_o they_o serve_v your_o turn_n without_o unlawful_a one_o much_o among_o the_o ep._n of_o bonifac._n mog_n there_o be_v a_o council_n hold_v under_o carloman_n king_n of_o france_n which_o say_v in_o the_o king_n name_n nec_fw-la non_fw-la &_o illas_fw-la venationes_fw-la &_o sylvatiâ—as_fw-la vagationes_fw-la cum_fw-la canibus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la seruis_fw-la deâ—_n interdiximus_fw-la similiter_fw-la ut_fw-la accipitres_fw-la &_o falcones_fw-la non_fw-la habeant_fw-la and_o sure_o these_o be_v better_o than_o card_n and_o die_n which_o yet_o some_o priest_n now_o use_v too_o much_o or_o at_o least_o unfit_a one_o which_o therefore_o be_v unlawful_a all_o these_o be_v undoubted_o lawful_a but_o card_n and_o die_n and_o stage-play_n be_v at_o best_a very_o questionable_a among_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n and_o good_a man_n and_o no_o small_a number_n of_o these_o they_o be_v condemn_v as_o unlawful_a and_o shall_v one_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o love_v his_o salvation_n choose_v so_o doubtful_a a_o sport_n before_o such_o abundance_n of_o undoubted_o lawful_a one_o
to_o your_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o be_v breed_v too_o high_a and_o feed_v too_o full_a and_o dainty_o than_o to_o be_v breed_v too_o low_a and_o feed_v too_o hardly_o one_o tend_v to_o pride_n and_o gluttony_n and_o wantonness_n and_o the_o overthrow_n of_o health_n and_o life_n and_o the_o other_o tend_v to_o a_o humble_a mortify_v self-denying_a life_n and_o to_o the_o health_n and_o soundness_n of_o the_o body_n remember_v how_o the_o earth_n open_v and_o swallow_v all_o those_o rebellious_a murmurer_n that_o grudge_v against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n num._n 16._o read_v it_o and_o apply_v it_o to_o your_o case_n and_o remember_v the_o story_n of_o rebellious_a absâ—lom_n and_o the_o folly_n of_o the_o prodigal_n luke_n 15._o and_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v at_o your_o own_o dispose_n nor_o be_v not_o eager_a to_o have_v the_o vain_a desire_n of_o your_o heart_n fulfil_v while_o you_o content_o submit_v to_o your_o parent_n you_o be_v in_o god_n way_n and_o may_v expect_v his_o blessing_n but_o when_o you_o will_v needs_o be_v carver_n for_o yourselves_o you_o may_v expect_v the_o punishment_n of_o rebel_n §_o 5._o direct_v 5._o humble_a yourselves_o and_o submit_v to_o any_o labour_n that_o your_o parent_n shall_v appoint_v you_o to_o 5._o direct_v 5._o take_v heed_n as_o you_o love_v your_o soul_n lest_o either_o a_o proud_a heart_n make_v you_o murmur_n and_o say_v this_o work_n be_v too_o low_a and_o base_a a_o drudgery_n for_o i_o or_o lest_o a_o lazy_a mind_n and_o body_n make_v you_o say_v this_o work_n be_v too_o hard_a and_o toilsome_a for_o i_o or_o lest_o a_o foolish_a playful_a mind_n do_v make_v you_o weary_a of_o your_o book_n or_o labour_n that_o you_o may_v be_v at_o your_o sport_n and_o say_v this_o be_v too_o tedious_a for_o i_o it_o be_v little_a or_o no_o hurt_n that_o be_v like_a to_o befall_v you_o by_o your_o labour_n and_o diligence_n but_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o get_v a_o habit_n or_o custom_n of_o idleness_n and_o voluptuousness_n in_o your_o youth_n §_o 6_o direct_v 6._o be_v willing_a and_o thankful_a to_o be_v instruct_v by_o your_o parent_n or_o any_o of_o your_o teacher_n but_o 6._o direct_v 6._o especial_o about_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o your_o salvation_n these_o be_v the_o matter_n that_o you_o be_v bear_v and_o live_v for_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o your_o parent_n have_v first_o in_o charge_n to_o teach_v you_o without_o knowledge_n and_o holiness_n all_o the_o riches_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n be_v nothing_o worth_a and_o all_o your_o pleasure_n 16._o read_v mâ—_n tâ—o_fw-la wâ—iâ—s_n 〈…〉_o e_o book_n for_o â—ittle_a child_n maâ—_n 9_o 36._o &_o 1â—_n 14._o 16._o will_v but_o undo_v you_o o_o what_o a_o comfort_n be_v it_o to_o understand_a parent_n to_o see_v their_o child_n willing_a to_o learn_v and_o to_o love_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o lay_v it_o up_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o talk_v of_o it_o and_o obey_v it_o and_o prepare_v betimes_o for_o everlasting_a life_n if_o such_o child_n die_v before_o their_o parent_n how_o joyful_o may_v they_o part_v with_o they_o as_o into_o the_o arm_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v say_v that_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 19_o 14._o and_o if_o the_o parent_n die_v first_o how_o joyful_o may_v they_o leave_v behind_o they_o a_o holy_a seed_n that_o be_v like_a to_o serve_v god_n in_o their_o generation_n and_o to_o follow_v they_o to_o heaven_n and_o live_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o but_o whether_o they_o live_v or_o die_v what_o a_o hear-breaking_a to_o the_o parent_n be_v ungodly_a child_n that_o love_n not_o the_o word_n and_o way_n of_o god_n and_o love_v not_o to_o be_v teach_v or_o restrain_v from_o their_o own_o licentious_a course_n §_o 7._o direct_v 7._o patient_o submit_v to_o the_o correction_n which_o your_o parent_n lay_v upon_o you_o consider_v that_o 7._o direct_v 7._o god_n have_v command_v they_o to_o do_v it_o and_o that_o to_o save_v your_o soul_n from_o hell_n and_o that_o they_o hate_v you_o if_o they_o correct_v you_o not_o when_o there_o be_v cause_n and_o that_o they_o must_v not_o spare_v for_o your_o cry_n prov_fw-mi 13._o 24._o &_o 22._o 15._o &_o 29._o 15._o &_o 23._o 13_o 14._o &_o 19_o 18_o it_o be_v not_o their_o delight_n but_o for_o your_o own_o necessity_n avoid_v the_o fault_n and_o you_o may_v escape_v the_o correction_n how_o much_o rather_o have_v your_o parent_n see_v you_o obedient_a than_o hear_v you_o cry_v it_o be_v not_o long_o of_o they_o but_o of_o yourselves_o that_o you_o be_v correct_v be_v angry_a with_o yourselves_o and_o not_o with_o they_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a child_n that_o instead_o of_o be_v better_a by_o correction_n will_v hate_v his_o parent_n for_o it_o and_o so_o grow_v worse_o correction_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o god_n own_o appointment_n and_o therefore_o go_v to_o god_n on_o your_o knee_n in_o prayer_n and_o entreat_v he_o to_o bless_v and_o sanctify_v it_o to_o you_o that_o it_o may_v do_v you_o good_a §_o 8._o direct_v 8._o choose_v not_o your_o own_o company_n but_o use_v such_o company_n as_o by_o your_o parent_n be_v appoint_v 8._o direct_v 8._o you_o bad_a company_n be_v the_o first_o undo_n of_o a_o child_n when_o for_o the_o love_n of_o sport_n you_o choose_v such_o play-fellow_n as_o be_v idle_a and_o licentious_a and_o disobedient_a and_o will_v teach_v you_o to_o curse_v and_o swear_v and_o lie_v and_o talk_v filthy_o and_o draw_v you_o from_o your_o book_n or_o duty_n this_o be_v the_o devil_n highway_n to_o hell_n your_o parent_n be_v fit_a to_o choose_v your_o company_n §_o 9_o direct_v 9_o choose_v not_o your_o own_o call_v or_o trade_n of_o life_n without_o the_o choice_n or_o consent_n of_o your_o parent_n 9_o direct_v 9_o you_o may_v tell_v they_o what_o you_o be_v most_o incline_v to_o but_o it_o belong_v more_o to_o they_o than_o to_o you_o to_o make_v the_o choice_n and_o it_o be_v your_o part_n to_o bring_v your_o will_n to_o they_o unless_o your_o parent_n choose_v a_o call_v for_o you_o that_o be_v unlawful_a and_o then_o you_o may_v with_o humble_a submissiveness_n refuse_v it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v only_o inconvenient_a you_o have_v liberty_n afterward_o to_o change_v it_o for_o a_o better_a if_o you_o can_v when_o you_o be_v from_o under_o their_o dispose_n and_o government_n §_o 10._o direct_v 10._o marry_o not_o without_o your_o parent_n consent_v nay_o if_o it_o may_v be_v let_v their_o choice_n determine_v 10._o direct_v 10._o first_o of_o the_o person_n and_o not_o your_o own_o unexperienced_a youth_n do_v choose_v by_o fancy_n and_o passion_n when_o your_o experience_a parent_n will_v choose_v by_o judgement_n but_o if_o they_o will_v force_v you_o to_o join_v yourselves_o to_o such_o as_o be_v ungodly_a and_o like_a to_o make_v your_o life_n either_o sinful_a or_o miserable_a you_o may_v humble_o refuse_v they_o but_o you_o must_v remain_v unmarried_a while_o by_o the_o use_n of_o right_a mean_n you_o can_v live_v in_o chastity_n till_o your_o parent_n be_v in_o a_o better_a mind_n but_o if_o indeed_o you_o have_v a_o flat_a necessity_n of_o marry_v and_o your_o parent_n will_v consent_v to_o none_o but_o one_o of_o a_o false_a religion_n or_o one_o that_o be_v utter_o unfit_a for_o you_o in_o such_o a_o case_n they_o forfeit_v their_o authority_n in_o that_o point_n which_o be_v give_v they_o for_o your_o edification_n and_o not_o for_o your_o destruction_n and_o then_o you_o shall_v advise_v with_o other_o friend_n that_o be_v more_o wise_a and_o faithful_a but_o if_o you_o suffer_v your_o fond_a affection_n to_o contradict_v your_o parent_n will_n and_o pretend_v a_o necessity_n that_o you_o can_v change_v your_o affection_n as_o if_o your_o folly_n be_v uncurable_a this_o be_v but_o to_o enter_v sinful_o into_o that_o state_n of_o life_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v sanctify_v to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v have_v blessed_v it_o to_o you_o §_o 11._o direct_v 11._o if_o your_o parent_n be_v in_o want_n it_o be_v your_o duty_n to_o relieve_v they_o according_a to_o your_o ability_n 11._o direct_v 11._o yea_o and_o whole_o to_o maintain_v they_o if_o there_o be_v need_n for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a by_o all_o that_o you_o can_v do_v that_o ever_o you_o can_v be_v on_o even_a term_n with_o they_o or_o even_o requite_v they_o for_o what_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o they_o it_o be_v base_a inhumanity_n when_o parent_n come_v to_o poverty_n for_o child_n to_o put_v they_o off_o with_o some_o short_a allowance_n and_o to_o make_v they_o live_v almost_o like_o their_o servant_n when_o you_o have_v riches_n and_o plenty_n for_o yourselves_o your_o parent_n shall_v still_o be_v maintain_v by_o
confirm_v some_o confederacy_n or_o oath_n of_o secrecy_n for_o rebellion_n or_o other_o unlawful_a design_n as_o the_o powder-plotter_n in_o england_n do_v §_o 5._o 4._o nor_o be_v it_o any_o other_o than_o impious_a profanation_n of_o these_o sacred_a mystery_n for_o the_o priest_n to_o constrain_v or_o suffer_v notorious_o ignorant_a and_o ungodly_a person_n to_o receive_v they_o either_o to_o make_v themselves_o 549._o non_fw-la absque_fw-la probatione_fw-la &_o examine_v paâ—em_n ilâ—un_v praebendum_fw-la esse_fw-la neque_fw-la nâ—uâ—s_fw-la nâ—que_fw-la uâ—â—er_fw-la bus_fw-la chrianâ—s_fw-la quod_fw-la siquis_fw-la est_fw-la fornâ—â—a_fw-la '_o oâ—_n aâ—t_fw-la ebriosus_fw-la aut_fw-la idoâ—is_fw-la serviens_fw-la cum_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la etiam_fw-la communem_fw-la cibum_fw-la capere_fw-la vetat_fw-la aposlo'us_fw-la nedum_fw-la coelesti_fw-la mensa_fw-la communicare_fw-la say_v a_o jesâ—itâ—_n acosta_n l._n 6._o 10._o and_o after_o neque_fw-la enim_fw-la ubi_fw-la perspecta_fw-la est_fw-la superstitionis_fw-la antiquae_fw-la aut_fw-la ebâ—iositatis_fw-la aut_fw-la foedae_fw-la consuetudâ—â—â—â—s_fw-la maculâ—_n â—d_a altar_n indus_n debet_fw-la admitti_fw-la nisi_fw-la contraria_fw-la opera_fw-la illam_fw-la manifest_a &_o diligenter_n eluerit_fw-la christianis_fw-la concedatur_fw-la sed_fw-la non-christianâ—_a dignis_fw-la morâ—buâ—_n subâ—â—aâ—atur_fw-la p._n 549._o believe_v that_o they_o be_v indeed_o the_o child_n of_o god_n or_o to_o be_v a_o mean_n which_o ungodly_a man_n shall_v use_v to_o make_v they_o godly_a or_o which_o infidel_n or_o impenitent_a person_n must_v use_v to_o help_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o christ._n for_o though_o there_o be_v that_o in_o it_o which_o may_v become_v a_o mean_n of_o their_o conversion_n as_o a_o thief_n that_o steal_v a_o bible_n or_o sermon_n book_n may_v be_v convert_v by_o it_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v use_v by_o the_o receiver_n to_o that_o end_n for_o that_o be_v to_o tell_v god_n a_o lie_n as_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o conversion_n for_o whosoever_o come_v to_o receive_v a_o seal_a pardon_n do_v thereby_o profess_v repentance_n as_o also_o by_o the_o word_n adjoin_v he_o must_v do_v and_o whosoever_o take_v and_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v actual_o profess_v thereby_o that_o he_o take_v and_o appli_v christ_n himself_o by_o faith_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o do_v neither_o of_o these_o he_o lie_v open_o to_o god_n and_o lie_v and_o false_a covenant_n be_v not_o the_o appoint_a mean_n of_o conversion_n not_o that_o the_o minister_n be_v a_o liar_n in_o his_o delivery_n of_o it_o for_o he_o do_v but_o conditional_o seal_v and_o deliver_v god_n covenant_n and_o benefit_n to_o the_o receiver_n to_o be_v his_o if_o he_o true_o repent_v and_o believe_v but_o the_o reciever_n himself_o lie_v if_o he_o do_v not_o actual_o repent_v and_o believe_v as_o he_o there_o profess_v to_o do_v §_o 6._o 5._o also_o it_o be_v a_o impious_a profanation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n if_o any_o priest_n for_o the_o love_n of_o filthy_a lucre_n shall_v give_v it_o to_o those_o that_o ought_v not_o to_o receive_v it_o that_o he_o may_v have_v his_o fee_n or_o offering_n or_o that_o the_o priest_n may_v have_v so_o much_o money_n that_o be_v bequeath_v for_o say_v a_o mass_n for_o such_o or_o such_o a_o soul._n §_o 7._o 6._o and_o it_o be_v a_o odious_a profanation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o use_v it_o as_o a_o league_n or_o bond_n of_o faction_n to_o gather_v person_n in_o to_o the_o party_n and_o tie_v they_o fast_o to_o it_o that_o they_o may_v depend_v upon_o the_o priest_n and_o his_o faction_n and_o interest_n may_v thereby_o be_v strengthen_v and_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v many_o follower_n §_o 8._o 7._o and_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a abuse_n of_o it_o to_o receive_v it_o that_o you_o may_v be_v pardon_v or_o sanctify_a or_o save_v bare_o by_o the_o work_n do_v or_o by_o the_o outward_a exercise_n alone_o as_o if_o god_n be_v there_o oblige_v to_o give_v you_o grace_n while_o you_o strive_v not_o with_o your_o own_o heart_n to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o love_n or_o desire_n or_o faith_n or_o obedience_n by_o the_o mean_n that_o be_v before_o you_o or_o as_o if_o god_n will_v pardon_v and_o save_v you_o for_o eat_v so_o much_o bread_n and_o drink_v so_o much_o wine_n when_o the_o canon_n bid_v you_o or_o as_o if_o the_o sacrament_n convey_v grace_n like_v as_o charm_n be_v suppose_v to_o work_v by_o say_v over_o so_o many_o word_n §_o 9_o 8._o last_o it_o be_v no_o appoint_a end_n of_o this_o sacrament_n that_o the_o receiver_n thereby_o profess_v himself_o certain_a of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o own_o repentance_n and_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v not_o manage_v on_o the_o ground_n of_o such_o certainty_n only_o by_o the_o receiver_n much_o less_o by_o the_o minister_n that_o deliver_v it_o but_o only_o he_o profess_v that_o as_o far_o as_o he_o can_v discern_v by_o observe_v his_o own_o heart_n he_o be_v true_o willing_a to_o have_v christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n on_o the_o term_n that_o they_o be_v offer_v and_o that_o he_o do_v consent_n to_o the_o covenant_n which_o he_o be_v there_o to_o renew_v think_v not_o therefore_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v for_o any_o of_o these_o mistake_v end_n §_o 10._o direct_v 2._o distinct_o understand_v the_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o you_o may_v distinct_o use_v they_o 2._o direct_v 2._o and_o not_o do_v you_o know_v not_o what_o this_o sacrament_n contain_v these_o three_o part_n 1._o the_o consecration_n sacrament_n q._n what_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o make_v it_o the_o representative_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n 2._o the_o representation_n and_o commemoration_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n 3._o the_o communion_n or_o communication_n by_o christ_n and_o reception_n by_o the_o people_n §_o 11._o i._n in_o the_o consecration_n the_o church_n do_v first_o offer_v the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n to_o this_o sacred_a use_n and_o god_n accept_v they_o and_o bless_v they_o to_o this_o use_n which_o he_o signify_v both_o by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o own_o institution_n and_o by_o the_o action_n of_o his_o minister_n and_o their_o benediction_n they_o be_v the_o agent_n of_o god_n to_o the_o people_n in_o this_o accept_n and_o blessing_n as_o they_o be_v the_o agent_n of_o the_o people_n to_o god_n in_o offer_v or_o dedicate_a the_o creature_n to_o this_o use_n §_o 12._o this_o consecration_n have_v a_o special_a respect_n to_o god_n the_o father_n in_o it_o we_o acknowledge_v his_o three_o grand_a relation_n 1._o that_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n and_o so_o the_o owner_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n for_o we_o offer_v they_o to_o he_o as_o his_o own_o 2._o that_o he_o be_v our_o righteous_a governor_n who_o law_n it_o be_v that_o adam_n and_o we_o have_v break_v and_o who_o require_v satisfaction_n and_o have_v receive_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o atonement_n and_o have_v dispense_v with_o the_o strict_a and_o proper_a execution_n of_o that_o law_n and_o will_v rule_v we_o hereafter_o by_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n 3._o that_o he_o be_v our_o father_n or_o benefactor_n who_o have_v free_o give_v we_o a_o redeemer_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n who_o love_n and_o favour_n we_o have_v forfeit_v by_o sin_n but_o desire_v and_o hope_v to_o be_v reconcile_v by_o christ._n §_o 13._o as_o christ_n himself_o be_v incarnate_a and_o true_a christ_n before_o he_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o god_n and_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o god_n before_o that_o sacrifice_n be_v communicate_v for_o life_n and_o nourishment_n to_o soul_n so_o in_o the_o sacrament_n consecration_n must_v first_o make_v the_o creature_n to_o be_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n representative_a and_o then_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n must_v be_v represent_v and_o commemorate_a and_o then_o the_o sacrifice_a flesh_n and_o blood_n communicate_v to_o the_o receiver_n for_o their_o spiritual_a life_n §_o 14._o ii_o the_o commemoration_n chief_o but_o not_o only_o respect_v god_n the_o son_n for_o he_o have_v ordain_v that_o these_o consecrate_a representation_n shall_v in_o their_o manner_n and_o measure_n supply_v the_o room_n of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n while_o his_o body_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o thus_o as_o it_o be_v in_o effigy_n in_o representation_n he_o may_v be_v still_o crucify_a before_o the_o church_n eye_n and_o they_o may_v be_v affect_v as_o if_o they_o have_v see_v he_o on_o the_o cross._n and_o that_o by_o faith_n and_o prayer_n they_o may_v as_o it_o be_v offer_v he_o up_o to_o god_n that_o be_v may_v show_v the_o father_n that_o sacrifice_n once_o make_v for_o sin_n in_o which_o they_o trust_v and_o for_o which_o it_o be_v that_o they_o expect_v all_o the_o acceptance_n of_o their_o person_n with_o god_n
the_o church_n have_v sin_v in_o for_o bear_v kneel_v in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v so_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n as_o be_v plain_a they_o do_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o general_a council_n nic._n 1â—_n &_o trull_n that_o universal_o forbid_v to_o adore_v kneel_v any_o lord_n day_n in_o the_o year_n and_o any_o weekday_n between_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n and_o by_o the_o father_n tertullian_n epiphanius_n etc._n etc._n that_o make_v this_o a_o apostolical_a or_o universal_a tradition_n 2._o and_o for_o kneel_v i_o never_o yet_o hear_v any_o thing_n unanswerable_a mr._n paybodyes_n book_n i_o think_v unanswerable_a to_o prove_v it_o unlawful_a if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n it_o must_v be_v either_o some_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o ordinance_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v contradict_v but_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o god_n for_o any_o gesture_n nor_o against_o any_o gesture_n christ_n example_n can_v never_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v intend_v to_o oblige_v we_o more_o in_o this_o than_o in_o many_o other_o circumstance_n that_o be_v confess_v not_o obligatory_a as_o that_o he_o deliver_v it_o but_o to_o minister_n and_o but_o to_o a_o family_n to_o twelve_o and_o after_o supper_n and_o on_o a_o thursday_n night_n and_o in_o a_o upper_a room_n etc._n etc._n and_o his_o gesture_n be_v not_o such_o a_o sit_v as_o we_o 2._o and_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o ordinance_n it_o be_v mix_v and_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o take_v a_o pardon_n from_o the_o king_n upon_o our_o knee_n i_o know_v not_o what_o can_v make_v it_o unlawful_a to_o take_v a_o seal_a pardon_n from_o christ_n by_o his_o ambassador_n upon_o our_o knee_n §_o 41._o quest._n 4._o but_o what_o if_o i_o can_v receive_v it_o but_o according_a to_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n 4._o quest._n 4._o or_o some_o other_o impose_v form_n of_o prayer_n be_v it_o lawful_a so_o to_o take_v it_o answ._n if_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o receive_v it_o when_o it_o be_v administer_v with_o the_o common-prayer-book_n it_o be_v either_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n 2._o or_o because_o that_o form_n have_v some_o forbid_a matter_n in_o it_o 3._o or_o because_o that_o form_n be_v impose_v 4._o or_o because_o it_o be_v impose_v to_o some_o evil_a end_n and_o consequent_a 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a because_o a_o form_n be_v prove_v before_o and_o indeed_o need_v no_o proof_n with_o any_o that_o be_v judicious_a 2._o nor_o yet_o for_o any_o evil_n in_o this_o particular_a form_n for_o in_o this_o part_n the_o common-prayer_n be_v general_o approve_v 3._o nor_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v impose_v for_o a_o command_n make_v not_o that_o unlawful_a to_o we_o which_o be_v lawful_a before_o but_o it_o make_v many_o thing_n lawful_a and_o duty_n that_o else_o will_v have_v be_v unlawful_a accidental_o 4._o and_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o commander_n we_o have_v little_a to_o do_v with_o and_o for_o the_o consequent_n they_o must_v be_v weigh_v on_o both_o side_n and_o the_o consequent_n of_o our_o refusal_n will_v not_o be_v find_v light_n §_o 42._o in_o the_o general_n i_o must_v here_o tell_v all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o bitter_a sorrow_n of_o my_o soul_n that_o at_o last_o it_o be_v time_n for_o they_o to_o discern_v that_o temptation_n that_o have_v in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n almost_o make_v this_o sacrament_n of_o our_o union_n to_o be_v the_o grand_a occasion_n or_o instrument_n of_o our_o division_n and_o that_o true_a humility_n and_o acquaintance_n with_o our_o self_n and_o sincere_a love_n to_o christ_n and_o one_o another_o will_v show_v some_o man_n that_o it_o be_v but_o their_o pride_n and_o prejudice_n and_o ignorance_n that_o make_v they_o think_v so_o heinous_o of_o other_o man_n manner_n of_o worship_n and_o that_o on_o all_o side_n among_o true_a christian_n the_o manner_n of_o their_o worship_n be_v not_o so_o odious_a as_o prejudice_v and_o faction_n and_o partiality_n represent_v it_o and_o that_o god_n accept_v that_o which_o obey_v reject_v and_o they_o shall_v see_v how_o the_o devil_n have_v undo_v the_o common_a people_n by_o this_o mean_n by_o teach_v they_o every_o one_o to_o expect_v salvation_n for_o be_v of_o that_o party_n which_o he_o take_v to_o be_v the_o right_a church_n and_o for_o worship_v in_o that_o manner_n which_o he_o and_o his_o party_n think_v best_a and_o so_o wonderful_a a_o thing_n be_v prejudice_n that_o every_o part_n by_o this_o be_v bring_v to_o account_v that_o ridiculous_a and_o vile_a which_o the_o other_o party_n account_v best_a §_o 43._o quest._n 5._o but_o what_o if_o my_o conscience_n be_v not_o satisfy_v but_o i_o be_o still_o in_o doubt_n must_v i_o not_o forbear_v 5._o quest._n 5._o see_v he_o that_o doubt_v be_v condemn_v if_o he_o eat_v because_o he_o eat_v not_o in_o faith_n for_o whatsoever_o 24._o rom._n 14._o 24._o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n answ._n the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v not_o of_o eat_v in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o of_o eat_v meat_n which_o he_o doubt_v of_o whether_o they_o be_v lawful_a but_o be_v sure_a that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o forbear_v they_o and_o in_o case_n of_o doubt_v about_o thing_n indifferent_a the_o sure_a side_n be_v to_o forbear_v they_o because_o there_o may_v be_v sin_n in_o do_v but_o there_o can_v be_v none_o on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o forbear_v but_o in_o case_n of_o duty_n your_o doubt_v will_v not_o disoblige_v you_o else_o man_n may_v give_v over_o pray_v and_o hear_v god_n word_n and_o believe_v and_o obey_v their_o ruler_n and_o maintain_v their_o family_n when_o they_o be_v but_o blind_a enough_o to_o doubt_v of_o it_o 2._o your_o err_a conscience_n be_v not_o a_o lawmaker_n and_o can_v make_v it_o your_o duty_n to_o obey_v it_o for_o god_n be_v your_o king_n and_o the_o office_n of_o conscience_n be_v to_o discern_v his_o law_n and_o urge_v you_o to_o obedience_n and_o not_o to_o make_v you_o law_n of_o its_o own_o so_o that_o if_o it_o speak_v false_o it_o do_v not_o oblige_v you_o but_o deceive_v you_o it_o do_v only_o ligare_fw-la or_o ensnare_v you_o but_o not_o obligare_fw-la or_o make_v a_o sin_n a_o duty_n it_o cast_v you_o into_o a_o necessity_n of_o sin_v more_o or_o less_o till_o you_o relinquish_v the_o error_n but_o in_o the_o case_n of_o such_o duty_n as_o these_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o do_v they_o with_o a_o doubt_a conscience_n but_o ordinary_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o forbear_v §_o 44._o object_n but_o some_o divine_n write_v that_o conscience_n be_v god_n officer_n when_o it_o err_v god_n himself_o do_v bind_v i_o by_o it_o to_o follow_v that_o error_n and_o the_o evil_n which_o it_o require_v become_v my_o duty_n answ._n a_o dangerous_a error_n tend_v to_o the_o subversion_n of_o soul_n and_o kingdom_n and_o high_o dishonourable_a to_o god_n god_n have_v make_v it_o your_o duty_n to_o know_v his_o will_n and_o do_v it_o and_o if_o you_o ignorant_o mistake_v he_o will_v you_o lay_v the_o blame_n on_o he_o and_o draw_v he_o into_o participation_n of_o your_o sin_n when_o he_o forbid_v you_o both_o the_o error_n and_o the_o sin_n and_o do_v he_o at_o once_o forbid_v and_o command_v the_o same_o thing_n at_o that_o very_a moment_n god_n be_v so_o far_o from_o oblige_v you_o to_o follow_v your_o error_n that_o he_o still_o oblige_v you_o to_o lay_v it_o by_o and_o do_v the_o contrary_n if_o you_o say_v you_o can_v i_o answer_v your_o impotency_n be_v a_o sinful_a impotency_n and_o you_o can_v use_v the_o mean_n in_o which_o his_o graee_n can_v help_v you_o and_o he_o will_v not_o change_v his_o law_n nor_o make_v you_o king_n and_o ruler_n of_o yourselves_o instead_o of_o he_o because_o you_o be_v ignorant_a or_o impotent_a §_o 45._o direct_v 7._o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o administration_n go_v along_o with_o the_o minister_n throughout_o the_o work_n and_o keep_v your_o heart_n close_o to_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o those_o grace_n which_o be_v suit_v to_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o administration_n think_v not_o that_o all_o the_o work_n must_v be_v the_o minister_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o busy_a day_n with_o you_o and_o your_o heart_n shall_v be_v take_v up_o with_o as_o much_o diligence_n as_o your_o hand_n be_v in_o your_o common_a labour_n but_o not_o in_o a_o toilsome_a weary_a diligence_n but_o in_o such_o delightful_a business_n as_o become_v the_o guest_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n at_o so_o sweet_a a_o feast_n and_o in_o the_o receive_n of_o such_o unvaluable_a gift_n §_o 46._o here_o i_o shall_v distinct_o show_v you_o i._n what_o grace_n they_o be_v
my_o mouth_n mal._n 3._o 18._o psal._n 1_o &_o 15._o 4._o affect_v not_o a_o dead_a and_o heartless_a way_n of_o worship_n which_o tend_v not_o to_o convince_v and_o waken_v the_o ungodly_a nor_o to_o make_v man_n serious_a as_o those_o that_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n §_o 9_o direct_v 8._o let_v the_o manner_n of_o your_o worship_a god_n be_v suit_v to_o the_o matter_n that_o you_o have_v in_o hand_n 8._o direct_v 8._o remember_v that_o you_o be_v speak_v either_o to_o or_o of_o the_o eternal_a god_n that_o you_o be_v employ_v about_o the_o everlasting_a salvation_n of_o your_o own_o or_o other_o soul_n that_o all_o be_v high_a and_o holy_a that_o you_o have_v to_o do_v see_v then_o that_o the_o manner_n be_v answerable_a hereunto_o §_o 10._o direct_v 9_o offer_v god_n nothing_o as_o a_o part_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v a_o lie_n much_o less_o so_o gross_a a_o lie_n as_o 9_o direct_v 9_o to_o be_v disprove_v by_o the_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n of_o all_o the_o world_n god_n need_v not_o our_o lie_n unto_o his_o glory_n what_o worship_n then_o do_v papist_n offer_v he_o in_o their_o mass_n who_o take_v it_o for_o a_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n 7._o rom._n 3._o 7._o that_o there_o be_v no_o bread_n or_o wine_n leave_v after_o the_o consecration_n it_o be_v all_o transubstantiate_a into_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o when_o the_o certainty_n of_o all_o man_n sense_n be_v renounce_v than_o all_o certainty_n of_o faith_n and_o all_o religion_n be_v renounce_v for_o all_o presuppose_v the_o certainty_n of_o sense_n §_o 11._o direct_v 10._o worship_n not_o god_n in_o a_o manner_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o true_a nature_n and_o order_n and_o 10._o direct_v 10._o operation_n of_o a_o rational_a soul._n i_o mean_v not_o to_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n but_o to_o nature_n as_o rational_a in_o itself_o consider_v as_o 1._o let_v not_o your_o mere_a will_n and_o inclination_n over-rule_v your_o understanding_n superstition_n read_v plutarch_n of_o superstition_n and_o say_v not_o as_o blind_a lover_n do_v i_o love_v this_o but_o i_o know_v not_o why_o or_o as_o child_n that_o eat_v unwholesome_a meat_n because_o they_o love_v it_o 2._o let_v not_o passion_n overtop_v your_o reason_n worship_n god_n with_o such_o a_o zeal_n as_o be_v according_a to_o knowledge_n 3._o let_v not_o your_o tongue_n lead_v your_o heart_n much_o less_o over-go_a they_o word_n may_v indeed_o reflect_v upon_o the_o heart_n and_o warm_v it_o more_o but_o that_o be_v but_o the_o secondary_a use_n the_o first_o be_v to_o be_v the_o expression_n of_o the_o heart_n you_o must_v not_o speak_v without_o or_o against_o your_o heart_n that_o be_v false_o that_o by_o so_o speak_v you_o may_v better_v your_o heart_n and_o make_v the_o word_n true_a that_o at_o first_o be_v not_o true_a unless_o it_o be_v when_o your_o word_n be_v but_o reading-recitations_a or_o narratives_n and_o not_o speak_v of_o yourselves_o the_o heart_n be_v make_v to_o lead_v the_o tongue_n and_o the_o tongue_n to_o express_v it_o and_o not_o to_o lead_v it_o therefore_o speak_v not_o to_o god_n either_o the_o word_n of_o a_o parrot_n which_o you_o do_v not_o understand_v or_o the_o word_n of_o a_o liar_n or_o hypocrite_n which_o express_v not_o the_o meaning_n or_o desire_n or_o feel_v of_o your_o heart_n but_o first_o understand_v and_o feel_v what_o you_o shall_v speak_v and_o then_o speak_v that_o which_o you_o understand_v and_o feel_v §_o 12._o quest._n how_o then_o can_v a_o prayer_n be_v lawful_a that_o be_v read_v or_o hear_v from_o a_o book_n answ._n there_o be_v in_o read_v the_o eye_n and_o in_o hear_v the_o ear_n that_o be_v first_o to_o affect_v the_o heart_n and_o then_o the_o tongue_n be_v to_o perform_v its_o office_n and_o though_o it_o be_v sudden_a yet_o the_o passage_n to_o the_o heart_n be_v first_o and_o the_o passage_n from_o the_o heart_n be_v last_o and_o the_o soul_n be_v quick_a and_o can_v quick_o thus_o both_o receive_v and_o be_v affect_a and_o express_v itself_o and_o the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o in_o this_o whether_o it_o be_v from_o a_o book_n or_o from_o the_o word_n of_o another_o without_o book_n for_o the_o soul_n must_v do_v the_o same_o as_o quick_o in_o join_v with_o another_o that_o speak_v before_o we_o without_o a_o book_n as_o with_o it_o §_o 13._o direct_v 11._o understand_v well_o how_o far_o christ_n have_v give_v a_o law_n and_o rule_n for_o worship_n to_o his_o 11._o direct_v 11._o church_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o so_o far_o see_v that_o you_o take_v it_o as_o a_o perfect_a rule_n and_o swerve_v not_o from_o not_o how_o far_o the_o scriptureis_n the_o law_n or_o rule_n of_o worship_n and_o discipline_n and_o how_o far_o not_o it_o by_o add_v or_o diminish_v this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o err_v on_o either_o side_n 1._o if_o you_o think_v that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v not_o any_o law_n or_o rule_n of_o worship_n at_o all_o or_o not_o so_o much_o as_o indeed_o it_o do_v you_o will_v deny_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o king_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n and_o will_v accuse_v his_o law_n of_o insufficiency_n and_o be_v tempt_v to_o worship_v he_o with_o a_o humane_a kind_n of_o worship_n and_o to_o think_v yourselves_o at_o liberty_n to_o worship_v he_o according_a to_o your_o own_o imagination_n or_o change_v his_o worship_n according_a to_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o age_n or_o the_o country_n where_o you_o be_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o you_o think_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o worship_n more_o particular_a than_o christ_n intend_v it_o you_o will_v involve_v yourselves_o and_o other_o in_o endless_a scruple_n and_o controversy_n and_o find_v fault_n with_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o a_o duty_n because_o you_o find_v it_o not_o particular_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v exceed_o needful_a to_o understand_v how_o far_o it_o be_v intend_v to_o be_v herein_o our_o law_n and_o rule_n and_o how_o far_o not_o to_o handle_v this_o full_o will_v be_v a_o dâ—gression_n but_o i_o shall_v brief_o answer_v it_o §_o 14._o 1._o no_o doubt_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a universal_a head_n and_o lawgiver_n to_o his_o church_n and_o that_o legislation_n 24._o isa._n 2._o 3_o &_o 1._o 10._o &_o 42._o 4._o mic._n 4._o 2._o heb._n 3_o â—_o 3_o 5._o heb._n 10._o 28._o act_n 7._o 37_o 38._o act_n 3._o 23._o psal._n 19_o 7._o isa._n 5._o 24._o be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a part_n of_o government_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o have_v make_v no_o law_n for_o his_o church_n he_o be_v not_o the_o full_a governor_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o that_o arrogate_v this_o power_n to_o himself_o to_o be_v lawgiver_n to_o the_o church_n universal_a as_o such_o do_v usurp_v the_o kingly_a office_n of_o christ_n and_o commit_v treason_n against_o his_o government_n unless_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o christ_n have_v delegated_a to_o he_o this_o chief_a part_n of_o his_o government_n which_o none_o can_v do_v there_o be_v no_o universal_a lawgiver_n to_o the_o church_n but_o christ_n whether_o pope_n or_o council_n no_o law_n that_o be_v make_v by_o any_o mere_a man_n can_v be_v universal_o obligatory_a therefore_o see_v the_o make_n of_o all_o universal_a law_n do_v belong_v only_o to_o ☜_o ☜_o christ_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o he_o have_v perfect_o do_v it_o and_o have_v leave_v nothing_o out_o of_o his_o law_n that_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v there_o nor_o nothing_o at_o liberty_n that_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v determine_v and_o command_v therefore_o whatsoever_o be_v of_o equal_a use_n or_o consideration_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o it_o be_v to_o any_o one_o part_n of_o iâ—_n and_o to_o all_o time_n as_o it_o be_v to_o any_o time_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v make_v a_o law_n by_o man_n to_o any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n if_o christ_n have_v not_o make_v it_o a_o law_n to_o the_o whole_a because_o else_o they_o accuse_v he_o of_o be_v defective_a in_o his_o law_n and_o because_o all_o his_o subject_n be_v equal_o dependent_a on_o he_o as_o their_o king_n and_o judge_n and_o no_o man_n must_v step_v into_o his_o throne_n pretend_v to_o amend_v his_o work_n which_o he_o have_v do_v amiss_o or_o to_o make_v up_o any_o want_n which_o the_o chief_a law_n giver_n shall_v have_v make_v up_o §_o 15._o 2._o these_o law_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n be_v full_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o so_o much_o as_o be_v in_o nature_n be_v there_o also_o
among_o they_o and_o defile_v they_o 7._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o several_a member_n of_o the_o flock_n if_o a_o brother_n trespass_n against_o they_o to_o tell_v he_o his_o fault_n between_o they_o and_o he_o and_o if_o he_o hear_v not_o to_o take_v two_o or_o three_o and_o if_o he_o hear_v not_o they_o to_o tell_v the_o church_n 8._o it_o be_v the_o pastor_n duty_n to_o admonish_v the_o unruly_a and_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o pray_v for_o their_o conversion_n 9_o and_o it_o be_v the_o pastor_n duty_n to_o declare_v the_o obstinate_o impenitent_a uncapable_a of_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n â—nd_v to_o charge_v he_o to_o forbear_v it_o and_o the_o church_n to_o avoid_v he_o 10._o it_o be_v the_o people_n duty_n to_o avoid_v such_o according_o and_o have_v no_o familiarity_n with_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a and_o with_o such_o no_v not_o to_o eat_v 11._o it_o be_v the_o pastor_n duty_n to_o absolve_v the_o penitent_a declare_v the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o readmitting_a to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n 12._o it_o be_v the_o people_n duty_n to_o re-admit_a the_o absolve_v to_o their_o communion_n with_o joy_n and_o to_o take_v they_o as_o brethren_n in_o the_o lord_n 13._o though_o every_o pastor_n have_v a_o general_n power_n to_o exercise_v his_o office_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n where_o he_o shall_v be_v true_o call_v to_o it_o yet_o every_o pastor_n have_v a_o special_a obligation_n and_o consequent_o a_o special_a power_n to_o do_v it_o over_o the_o flock_n of_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o special_a charge_n and_o oversight_n 14._o the_o lord_n day_n be_v separate_v by_o god_n appointment_n for_o the_o church_n ordinary_a holy_a communion_n in_o god_n worship_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o these_o their_o guide_n 15._o and_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o several_a particular_a church_n do_v maintain_v as_o much_o agreement_n among_o themselves_o as_o their_o capacity_n will_v allow_v they_o and_o keep_v due_a synod_n and_o correspondency_n to_o that_o end_n thus_o much_o of_o god_n worship_n and_o church-order_n and_o government_n at_o least_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o determine_v by_o scripture_n and_o not_o leave_v to_o the_o will_n or_o liberty_n of_o man_n thus_o far_o the_o form_n of_o government_n at_o least_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n §_o 21._o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a 1._o about_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n the_o scripture_n be_v no_o law_n in_o any_o of_o these_o follow_a case_n but_o have_v leave_v they_o undetermined_a 1._o there_o be_v many_o natural_a truth_n which_o the_o scripture_n meddle_v not_o with_o as_o physics_n metaphysic_n logic_n etc._n etc._n 2._o scripture_n tell_v not_o a_o minister_n what_o particular_a text_n or_o subject_n he_o shall_v preach_v on_o this_o day_n or_o that_o 3._o nor_o what_o method_n his_o text_n or_o subject_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o handle_v in_o 4._o nor_o what_o day_n of_o the_o week_n beside_o the_o lord_n day_n he_o shall_v preach_v nor_o what_o hour_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n he_o shall_v begin_v 5._o nor_o in_o what_o particular_a place_n the_o church_n shall_v meet_v 6._o nor_o what_o particular_a sin_n we_o shall_v most_o confess_v nor_o what_o personal_a mercy_n we_o shall_v at_o this_o present_a time_n first_o ask_v nor_o for_o what_o we_o shall_v now_o most_o copious_o give_v thanks_o for_o special_a occasion_n must_v determine_v all_o these_o 7._o nor_o what_o particular_a chapter_n we_o shall_v now_o read_v nor_o what_o particular_a psalm_n we_o shall_v now_o sing_v 8._o nor_o what_o particular_a translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o version_n of_o the_o psalm_n we_o shall_v now_o use_v nor_o into_o what_o section_n to_o distribute_v the_o scripture_n as_o we_o do_v by_o chapter_n and_o verse_n nor_o whether_o the_o bible_n shall_v be_v print_v or_o write_a or_o in_o what_o character_n or_o how_o bind_v 9_o nor_o just_a by_o what_o sign_n i_o shall_v express_v my_o consent_n to_o the_o truth_n or_o duty_n which_o i_o be_o call_v to_o express_v consent_n to_o beside_o the_o sacrament_n and_o ordinary_a word_n 10._o nor_o whether_o i_o shall_v use_v write_v note_n to_o help_v my_o memory_n in_o preach_v or_o preach_v without_o 11._o nor_o whether_o i_o shall_v use_v a_o writing_n or_o book_n in_o prayer_n or_o pray_v without_o 12._o nor_o whether_o i_o shall_v use_v the_o same_o word_n in_o preach_v and_o prayer_n or_o various_a new_a expression_n 13._o nor_o what_o utensil_n in_o holy_a administration_n i_o shall_v use_v as_o a_o temple_n or_o a_o ordinary_a house_n a_o pulpit_n a_o font_n a_o table_n cup_n cushions_z and_o many_o such_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o several_a part_n of_o worship_n 14._o nor_o in_o what_o particular_a gesture_n we_o shall_v preach_v or_o read_v or_o hear_v 15._o nor_o what_o particular_a garment_n minister_n or_o people_n shall_v wear_v in_o time_n of_o worship_n 16._o nor_o what_o natural_a or_o artificial_a help_n to_o our_o natural_a faculty_n etc._n of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v more_o full_o in_o my_o disput._n 5._o of_o church-government_n p._n 400._o etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v use_v as_o medicament_n for_o the_o voice_n tune_n musical_a instrument_n spectacle_n hour-glass_n these_o and_o such_o like_a be_v undetermined_a in_o scripture_n and_o be_v leave_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o humane_a prudence_n not_o as_o man_n please_v but_o as_o mean_n in_o order_n to_o the_o proper_a end_n according_a to_o the_o general_a law_n of_o christ._n for_o scripture_n be_v a_o general_n law_n for_o all_o such_o circumstance_n but_o not_o a_o particular_a law_n so_o also_o for_o order_n and_o government_n scripture_n have_v not_o particular_o determine_v 1._o what_o individual_a person_n shall_v be_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o or_o of_o just_a how_o many_o person_n the_o congregation_n shall_v consist_v 3._o or_o how_o the_o pastor_n shall_v divide_v their_o work_n where_o there_o be_v many_o 4._o nor_o how_o many_o every_o church_n shall_v have_v 5._o nor_o what_o particular_a people_n shall_v be_v a_o pastor_n special_a charge_n 6._o nor_o what_o individual_a person_n he_o shall_v baptise_v receive_v to_o communion_n admonish_v or_o absolve_v 7._o nor_o in_o what_o word_n most_o of_o these_o shall_v be_v express_v 8._o nor_o what_o number_n of_o pastor_n shall_v meet_v in_o synod_n for_o the_o communion_n and_o agreement_n of_o several_a church_n noâ—_n how_o oft_o nor_o at_o what_o time_n or_o place_n nor_o what_o particular_a order_n shall_v be_v among_o they_o in_o their_o consultation_n with_o many_o such_o like_a §_o 22._o when_o you_o thus_o understand_v how_o far_o scripture_n be_v a_o law_n to_o you_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n it_o will_v be_v the_o great_a direction_n to_o you_o to_o keep_v you_o both_o from_o disobey_v god_n and_o your_o superior_n that_o you_o may_v neither_o pretend_v obedience_n to_o man_n for_o your_o disobedience_n to_o god_n nor_o pretend_v obedience_n to_o god_n against_o your_o due_a obedience_n to_o your_o governor_n as_o those_o will_v do_v that_o think_v scripture_n be_v a_o more_o particular_a rule_n than_o ever_o christ_n intend_v it_o and_o it_o will_v prevent_v abundance_n of_o unnecessary_a scruple_n contention_n and_o division_n §_o 23._o direct_v 12._o observe_v well_o in_o scripture_n the_o difference_n between_o christ_n universal_a law_n which_o 12._o direct_v 12._o bound_v all_o his_o subject_n in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n and_o those_o that_o be_v but_o local_a personal_a or_o alterable_a law_n perpetual_a what_o command_v of_o god_n be_v not_o universal_a noâ—_n perpetual_a lest_o you_o think_v that_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o all_o that_o ever_o god_n bind_v any_o other_o to_o the_o universal_a law_n and_o unalterable_a be_v those_o which_o result_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o universal_a and_o unalierable_a nature_n of_o person_n and_o thing_n and_o those_o which_o god_n have_v supernatural_o reveal_v as_o suitable_a constant_o to_o all_o the_o particular_a local_a or_o temporary_a law_n be_v those_o which_o either_o result_v from_o a_o particular_a or_o alterable_a nature_n of_o person_n and_o thing_n as_o mutual_o relate_v as_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n bind_v adam_n son_n to_o marry_v their_o sister_n which_o bind_v other_o against_o it_o or_o those_o which_o god_n supernatural_o enact_v only_o for_o some_o particular_a people_n or_o person_n or_o for_o a_o time_n if_o you_o shall_v mistake_v all_o the_o jewish_a law_n for_o universal_a law_n as_o to_o person_n or_o duration_n into_o how_o many_o error_n will_v it_o lead_v you_o so_o also_o if_o you_o mistake_v every_o personal_a mandate_n send_v by_o a_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n to_o a_o particular_a man_n as_o oblige_v all_o you_o will_v make_v a_o snare_n of_o it_o every_o man_n be_v not_o to_o abstain_v
be_v the_o inherent_a evidence_n 3._o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o concomitant_a attestation_n or_o evidence_n 4._o and_o the_o sanctify_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o subsequent_a attestation_n renew_v and_o accompany_v it_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o the_o argument_n run_v thus_o that_o doctrine_n which_o have_v this_o witness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n antecedent_o in_o such_o prophecy_n inherent_o bear_v his_o image_n so_o unimitable_o accompany_v by_o so_o many_o certain_a uncontrolled_a miracle_n and_o follow_v and_o attend_v with_o such_o matchless_a success_n in_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v full_o attest_v by_o god_n to_o be_v his_o own_o but_o such_o be_v the_o ☞_o ☞_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o major_n you_o be_v not_o to_o take_v upon_o trust_n from_o your_o teacher_n though_o your_o esteem_n of_o their_o judgement_n may_v the_o better_o dispose_v you_o to_o learn_v but_o you_o be_v to_o discern_v the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v apparent_a in_o it_o for_o he_o that_o deny_v this_o must_v by_o force_n of_o argument_n be_v drive_v to_o deny_v 1._o either_o that_o god_n be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n or_o that_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a but_o say_v he_o be_v control_v by_o another_o 3._o or_o that_o he_o be_v good_a and_o true_a and_o must_v affirm_v that_o he_o either_o govern_v the_o world_n by_o mere_a deceit_n and_o undiscernible_a lie_n or_o that_o he_o have_v give_v up_o the_o power_n to_o some_o one_o that_o so_o govern_v it_o all_o which_o be_v but_o to_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v prove_v before_o §_o 25._o 8._o there_o now_o remain_v nothing_o to_o be_v teach_v you_o as_o to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n â—aâ—â—â—â—_n 8._o to_o know_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n subservient_fw-fr to_o our_o â—aâ—â—â—â—_n but_o only_o those_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o be_v contain_v and_o suppose_v in_o the_o minor_a of_o the_o two_o last_o argument_n and_o they_o be_v these_o particular_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v such_o person_n as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o such_o a_o gospel_n preach_v by_o they_o 2._o that_o such_o miracle_n be_v do_v by_o they_o as_o be_v suppose_v ☞_o ☞_o 3._o that_o both_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n be_v commit_v to_o write_v by_o they_o in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o 6._o est_fw-la enim_fw-la mirabilâ—â—_fw-la quâ—dam_fw-la continuatio_fw-la seriesque_fw-la rerum_fw-la ut_fw-la alia_fw-la ex_fw-la alia_fw-la nexa_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la aptae_fw-la colligataeque_fw-la videantur_fw-la ciâ—_n dâ—_n natur._n dear_a pag._n 6._o certain_a preserve_n they_o to_o the_o church_n use_n 4._o that_o church_n be_v plant_v and_o soul_n convert_v and_o confirm_v by_o they_o in_o the_o first_o age_n many_o of_o who_o do_v seal_v they_o with_o their_o blood_n 5._o that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o succession_n of_o such_o church_n as_o have_v adhere_v to_o this_o christ_n and_o gospel_n 6._o that_o this_o which_o we_o call_v the_o bible_n be_v that_o very_a book_n contain_v those_o sacred_a write_n forementioned_a 7._o that_o it_o have_v be_v still_o copy_v out_o and_o preserve_v without_o any_o such_o depravation_n or_o corruption_n as_o may_v frustrate_v its_o end_n 8._o that_o the_o copy_n be_v such_o out_o of_o which_o we_o have_v they_o translate_v and_o which_o we_o show_v 9_o that_o they_o be_v so_o true_o translate_v as_o to_o have_v no_o such_o corruption_n or_o mistake_n as_o to_o frustrate_v their_o end_n or_o make_v they_o unapt_a for_o the_o work_n they_o be_v appoint_v to_o 10._o that_o these_o particular_a word_n be_v indeed_o here_o write_v which_o we_o read_v and_o these_o particular_a doctrine_n contain_v the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n §_o 26._o all_o these_o ten_o particular_n be_v matter_n of_o fact_n that_o be_v mere_o subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o constitutingprinciple_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o yet_o very_o needful_a to_o be_v know_v now_o the_o question_n be_v how_o these_o must_v be_v know_v and_o receive_v by_o we_o so_o as_o not_o to_o invalidate_v our_o faith_n and_o how_o far_o our_o teacher_n must_v be_v here_o believe_v and_o first_o it_o be_v very_o useful_a to_o we_o to_o inquire_v how_o so_o many_o of_o these_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o be_v then_o existent_a be_v know_v to_o the_o first_o christian_n as_o how_o know_v they_o in_o those_o day_n that_o there_o be_v such_o person_n as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o they_o preach_v such_o doctrine_n and_o speak_v such_o language_n and_o do_v such_o work_n and_o that_o they_o write_v such_o book_n and_o send_v such_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o church_n be_v hereby_o convert_v and_o confirm_v and_o martyr_n seal_v this_o with_o their_o blood_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v easy_a to_o tell_v how_o they_o be_v certain_a of_o all_o these_o even_o by_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o ear_n and_o sensible_a observation_n as_o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v englishmen_n live_v in_o england_n and_o those_o that_o be_v remote_a from_o some_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n know_v they_o by_o such_o report_n of_o those_o that_o do_v see_v they_o as_o those_o among_o we_o that_o never_o see_v the_o king_n or_o court_n or_o his_o restoration_n do_v know_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n there_o be_v and_o such_o a_o person_n there_o be_v thus_o they_o know_v it_o then_o §_o 27._o from_o whence_o i_o note_v 1._o that_o in_o those_o day_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o true_a faith_n that_o any_o supernatural_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o any_o other_o sort_n of_o proof_n than_o their_o very_a sense_n and_o reason_n shall_v acquaint_v they_o with_o those_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o they_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o 2._o that_o credible_a report_n or_o history_n be_v then_o the_o mean_n for_o any_o one_o that_o see_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n to_o know_v as_o much_o as_o they_o that_o see_v it_o 3._o that_o therefore_o this_o be_v now_o the_o way_n also_o of_o produce_v faith_n some_o thing_n we_o have_v yet_o sight_n and_o sense_n for_o as_o that_o such_o bibles_n and_o such_o church_n be_v existent_a that_o such_o holy_a effect_n this_o doctrine_n have_v upon_o the_o soul_n which_o we_o see_v in_o other_o by_o the_o fruit_n and_o after_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o the_o rest_n we_o must_v know_v by_o history_n tradition_n or_o report_n §_o 28._o and_o in_o the_o reception_n of_o these_o historical_a passage_n note_v further_o 1._o that_o humane_a belief_n be_v here_o a_o natural_o necessary_a mean_n to_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o divine_a belief_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v various_a 382._o by_o all_o this_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o gather_v whether_o a_o pastor_n may_v do_v his_o work_n per_fw-la alium_fw-la say_v grotius_n de_fw-fr imâ—_n p._n 290_o 291._o nam_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la quis_fw-la per_fw-la alium_fw-la facit_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la facere_fw-la videtur_fw-la ad_fw-la eas_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la pertinet_fw-la actiones_fw-la quarum_fw-la causa_fw-la efficiens_fw-la proxima_fw-la à _fw-la jure_fw-la indefinita_fw-la est_fw-la yet_o people_n shall_v labour_v after_o such_o maturity_n and_o steadfastness_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v if_o their_o pastor_n be_v dead_a or_o take_v from_o they_o by_o persecution_n yea_o or_o forsake_v the_o truth_n themselves_o victor_n uâ—iâ—_n say_v of_o the_o people_n in_o africa_n when_o their_o pastor_n be_v banish_v and_o other_o may_v not_o be_v ordain_v in_o their_o stead_n inter_fw-la haec_fw-la tamen_fw-la dei_fw-la populus_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la consistens_fw-la ut_fw-la examina_fw-la apum_fw-la cereas_fw-la aedificantia_fw-la manâ—iones_fw-la crescendo_fw-la melleis_n fidei_fw-la claviculis_fw-la firmabatur_fw-la quanto_fw-la magis_fw-la affligebantur_fw-la tanto_fw-la magis_fw-la multiplicabantur_fw-la victor_n p._n 382._o degree_n of_o this_o belief_n and_o some_o need_n more_o of_o it_o by_o far_o than_o other_o according_a to_o the_o various_a degree_n of_o their_o ignorance_n as_o he_o that_o can_v read_v himself_o must_v know_v by_o humane_a belief_n in_o great_a part_n that_o the_o preacher_n read_v true_o or_o that_o such_o word_n indeed_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n as_o he_o say_v be_v there_o but_o a_o literate_a person_n may_v know_v this_o by_o his_o eye_n sight_n and_o not_o take_v it_o upon_o trust_n so_o he_o that_o understand_v not_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a must_v take_v it_o upon_o trust_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_o translate_v but_o another_o that_o understand_v those_o tongue_n may_v see_v it_o with_o his_o eye_n 3._o history_n be_v the_o proper_a mean_n to_o know_v matter_n of_o fact_n that_o be_v do_v in_o time_n past_a and_o out_o of_o our_o
like_a to_o follow_v the_o use_n of_o such_o form_n the_o preponderate_a accident_n must_v prevail_v 8._o and_o iâ—_n a_o man_n own_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n can_v be_v satisfy_v to_o do_v god_n work_v comfortable_o and_o quiet_o any_o other_o way_n it_o may_v go_v far_o in_o the_o determination_n and_o the_o common_a good_a of_o many_o church_n must_v still_o be_v prefer_v before_o a_o less_o quest._n 76._o do_v not_o the_o call_v of_o a_o minister_n so_o consist_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o own_o ministerial_a gift_n that_o he_o may_v not_o officiate_v without_o they_o nor_o make_v use_n of_o other_o man_n gift_n instead_o of_o they_o answ._n 1._o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v a_o obligation_n and_o authority_n to_o do_v the_o ministerial_a work_n by_o those_o personal_a competent_a ability_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o 2._o this_o obligation_n to_o use_v our_o own_o ability_n forbid_v we_o not_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o help_n gift_n and_o ability_n of_o other_o either_o to_o promote_v our_o own_o ability_n and_o habit_n or_o to_o further_a we_o in_o the_o act_n or_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o for_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o such_o prohibition_n in_o scripture_n 2._o all_o man_n be_v insufficient_a for_o themselves_o and_o nature_n and_o scripture_n require_v they_o to_o use_v the_o best_a help_n they_o can_v get_v from_o other_o 3._o god_n service_n must_v be_v do_v in_o the_o best_a manner_n we_o can_v but_o many_o minister_n can_v do_v it_o so_o well_o consideratis_fw-la considerandis_fw-la without_o other_o man_n help_n as_o with_o it_o 3._o we_o may_v use_v other_o man_n gift_n to_o help_v we_o 1._o for_o matter_n 2._o method_n 3._o word_n and_o so_o for_o a_o threefold_a form_n of_o preach_v or_o prayer_n 4._o he_o that_o use_v a_o scripture_n form_n of_o matter_n method_n or_o word_n use_v his_o own_o ability_n no_o more_o than_o if_o he_o use_v a_o form_n out_o of_o another_o book_n but_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v a_o scripture_n form_n therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a so_o far_o to_o take_v in_o assistance_n in_o the_o use_n of_o our_o own_o ability_n 5._o he_o that_o use_v a_o form_n use_v his_o own_o ability_n also_o not_o only_o perhaps_o at_o other_o time_n but_o in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o he_o use_v his_o understanding_n to_o discern_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o aptitude_n of_o the_o word_n which_o he_o use_v he_o use_v his_o holy_a desire_n in_o put_v up_o those_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o his_o other_o grace_n as_o he_o do_v in_o other_o prayer_n he_o use_v his_o utterance_n in_o the_o apt_a and_o decent_a speak_v of_o they_o 6._o a_o minister_n be_v not_o always_o bind_v to_o use_v his_o own_o gift_n to_o the_o utmost_a that_o he_o can_v and_o other_o man_n as_o little_a as_o he_o can_v for_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o such_o command_n from_o god_n 2._o all_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v to_o the_o church_n edification_n but_o sometime_o the_o great_a use_n of_o another_o man_n gift_n and_o the_o less_o use_n of_o his_o own_o may_v be_v to_o the_o church_n great_a edification_n instance_n of_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o other_o man_n gift_n be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o for_o matter_n a_o able_a minister_n may_v tell_v a_o young_a man_n what_o subject_n be_v fit_a for_o he_o in_o preach_v and_o prayer_n and_o what_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o be_v to_o open_v and_o what_o be_v the_o true_a solution_n of_o several_a doubt_n and_o case_n a_o minister_n that_o be_v young_a raw_a or_o ignorant_a yea_o the_o best_a may_v be_v a_o learner_n while_o he_o be_v a_o teacher_n but_o he_o that_o be_v a_o learner_n make_v use_v so_o far_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o other_o and_o indeed_o all_o teacher_n in_o the_o world_n make_v use_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o other_o for_o all_o teach_v what_o they_o learn_v from_o other_o 2._o for_o method_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o learn_v that_o as_o well_o as_o matter_n from_o another_o christ_n teach_v his_o disciple_n a_o method_n of_o prayer_n and_o other_o man_n may_v open_v that_o method_n to_o we_o all_o tutor_n teach_v their_o pupil_n method_n as_o well_o as_o matter_n for_o method_n be_v needful_a to_o the_o due_a understanding_n and_o use_v of_o the_o matter_n a_o method_n of_o divinity_n a_o method_n of_o preach_v and_o a_o method_n of_o pray_v may_v be_v teach_v a_o preacher_n by_o word_n and_o may_v be_v write_v or_o print_v for_o his_o use_n 3._o for_o word_n 1._o there_o be_v no_o more_o prohibition_n in_o god_n word_n against_o learning_n or_o use_v another_o man_n word_n than_o his_o method_n or_o matter_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a 2._o a_o tutor_n or_o senior_n minister_n may_v teach_v the_o scripture_n word_n to_o a_o pupil_n or_o junior_a minister_n yea_o and_o may_v set_v they_o together_o and_o compose_v he_o a_o sermon_n or_o prayer_n out_o of_o scripture_n in_o its_o word_n for_o he_o that_o may_v use_v a_o ill-composed_a scripture_n form_n of_o his_o own_o gather_n may_v use_v a_o well-composed_a form_n of_o another_o 3._o all_o the_o book_n in_o our_o library_n be_v form_n of_o word_n and_o it_o be_v lawful_a sure_a to_o use_v some_o of_o all_o those_o word_n which_o we_o read_v or_o else_o our_o book_n will_v be_v a_o snare_n and_o limitation_n to_o our_o language_n 4._o all_o preacher_n ordinary_o use_v citation_n testimony_n etc._n etc._n in_o other_o man_n word_n 5._o all_o minister_n use_v psalm_n in_o the_o metre_n of_o other_o man_n compose_n and_o usual_o impose_v too_o and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o prohibition_n against_o use_v other_o man_n word_n in_o a_o prayer_n than_o in_o a_o psalm_n 6._o almost_o all_o minister_n use_v other_o man_n gift_n and_o form_n of_o word_n in_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o vulgar_a tongue_n for_o god_n do_v not_o write_v they_o by_o his_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n in_o english_a french_a dutch_a etc._n etc._n but_o in_o hebrew_n chaldee_n and_o greek_a therefore_o the_o word_v they_o in_o english_a etc._n etc._n be_v a_o humane_a form_n of_o word_n and_o few_o minister_n think_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o translate_v all_o the_o bible_n themselves_o lest_o they_o use_v other_o man_n word_n or_o ability_n 7._o if_o a_o young_a minister_n that_o can_v pray_v but_o weak_o hear_v more_o apt_a expression_n and_o sentence_n in_o another_o minister_n prayer_n than_o his_o own_o be_v he_o may_v afterward_o make_v use_n of_o those_o sentence_n and_o expression_n and_o if_o of_o one_o sentence_n why_o not_o of_o two_o or_o ten_o when_o god_n have_v not_o forbid_v it_o so_o also_o in_o preach_v 8._o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o read_v another_o man_n epistle_n or_o sermon_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v by_o clements_n and_o some_o other_o 9_o a_o imposition_n may_v be_v so_o severe_a that_o we_o shall_v not_o use_v our_o own_o word_n unless_o we_o will_v use_v some_o of_o other_o man_n 10._o all_o church_n almost_o in_o the_o world_n have_v consent_v in_o the_o use_n of_o creed_n confession_n and_o prayer_n and_o psalm_n in_o the_o word_n of_o other_o but_o yet_o 1._o no_o minister_n must_v on_o these_o pretence_n stifle_v his_o own_o gift_n and_o grow_v negligent_a 2._o nor_o consent_n to_o church-tyranny_n or_o papal_a usurpation_n 3._o nor_o do_v that_o which_o tend_v to_o eat_v out_o seriousness_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o turn_v all_o into_o dead_a imagery_n or_o formality_n quest._n be_v it_o lawful_a to_o read_v a_o prayer_n in_o the_o church_n answ._n 1._o that_o which_o be_v not_o forbid_v be_v lawful_a but_o to_o read_v a_o prayer_n be_v not_o forbid_v as_o such_o though_o by_o accident_n it_o may_v 2._o the_o prayer_n in_o the_o scripture_n psalm_n be_v usual_o read_v in_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n lawful_o for_o they_o be_v write_v to_o that_o end_n and_o be_v indeed_o the_o jewish_a liturgy_n therefore_o to_o read_v a_o prayer_n be_v not_o unlawful_a 3._o he_o that_o have_v a_o weak_a memory_n may_v read_v his_o own_o sermon_n note_n therefore_o he_o may_v read_v his_o prayer_n 4._o i_o add_v as_o to_o this_o case_n and_o the_o former_a together_o that_o 1._o christ_n do_v usual_o frequent_v the_o jewish_a synagogue_n 2._o that_o in_o those_o synagogue_n there_o be_v form_n of_o prayer_n and_o that_o ordinary_o read_v at_o least_o scripture_n form_n and_o if_o either_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n cite_v by_o scaliger_n selden_n in_o eutych_n alexandr_n etc._n etc._n or_o the_o strong_a probability_n may_v be_v credit_v there_o be_v also_o humane_a form_n for_o who_o can_v imagine_v that_o those_o pharisee_n shall_v have_v no_o humane_a form_n 1._o who_o be_v so_o much_o accuse_v of_o formality_n and_o follow_v
that_o which_o never_o be_v and_o that_o god_n shall_v take_v a_o new_a course_n in_o the_o world_n 8._o and_o the_o opinion_n of_o impose_v form_n of_o prayer_n may_v draw_v on_o the_o opinion_n of_o impose_v form_n of_o preach_v as_o much_o and_o of_o restrain_v free_a preach_v as_o much_o as_o free_v pray_v as_o we_o see_v in_o moscovy_n and_o then_o when_o nothing_o but_o bare_a read_n be_v require_v nothing_o more_o will_v be_v ordinary_o seek_v and_o so_o the_o ministry_n will_v be_v the_o scorn_n of_o the_o people_n 9_o and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o shameful_a and_o uncomfortable_a fail_v when_o a_o minister_n be_v not_o able_a on_o variety_n of_o occasion_n to_o vary_v his_o prayer_n according_o and_o when_o he_o can_v go_v any_o further_a than_o his_o book_n or_o lesson_n it_o be_v as_o impossible_a to_o make_v prayer_n just_a fit_v to_o all_o occasion_n which_o will_v fall_v out_o as_o to_o make_v sermon_n fit_a for_o all_o or_o as_o they_o say_v to_o make_v a_o coat_n for_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o people_n will_v contemn_v the_o minister_n when_o they_o perceive_v this_o great_a deficiency_n 10._o and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a difficulty_n to_o many_o minister_n to_o learn_v and_o say_v a_o form_n without_o book_n so_o that_o they_o that_o can_v all_o day_n speak_v what_o they_o know_v can_v scarce_o recite_v a_o form_n of_o word_n one_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n the_o memory_n more_o depend_v upon_o the_o body_n and_o its_o temper_n than_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o understanding_n do_v he_o that_o be_v tie_v just_a to_o these_o word_n and_o no_o other_o be_v put_v upon_o double_a difficulty_n like_o he_o that_o on_o height_n must_v walk_v on_o a_o narrow_a plank_n where_o the_o fear_n of_o fall_v will_v make_v he_o fall_v but_o he_o that_o may_v express_v the_o just_a desire_n of_o his_o soul_n in_o what_o word_n occur_v that_o be_v apt_a and_o decent_a be_v like_o one_o that_o have_v a_o field_n to_o walk_v in_o for_o my_o own_o part_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o i_o to_o pray_v or_o preach_v six_o hour_n in_o freedom_n about_o thing_n which_o i_o understand_v than_o to_o pray_v or_o preach_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o a_o hour_n in_o the_o fetter_n of_o a_o form_n of_o word_n which_o i_o must_v not_o vary_v and_o so_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o book_n come_v in_o do_v bring_v down_o the_o reputation_n of_o the_o minister_n ability_n in_o the_o people_n eye_n 11._o but_o the_o grand_a incommodity_n great_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v that_o it_o usual_o occasion_v carelessness_n deadness_n formality_n and_o heartless_a lip-labour_n in_o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n while_o the_o free_a way_n of_o present_a prayer_n tend_v to_o excite_v our_o cogitation_n to_o consider_v what_o we_o say_v and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o multitude_n of_o dead-hearted_n hypocrite_n in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v thus_o tempt_v to_o persevere_v in_o their_o lip-labour_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n with_o their_o lip_n when_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o and_o be_v gratify_v in_o their_o self-deceit_n while_o parrot-like_a they_o speak_v the_o word_n which_o they_o regard_v not_o and_o their_o tongue_n do_v overgo_v their_o heart_n but_o even_o better_a man_n be_v great_o tempt_v to_o dead_a remissness_n i_o mean_v both_o the_o speaker_n and_o the_o hearer_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v natural_a to_o man_n mind_n to_o have_v a_o slothful_a weariness_n as_o well_o as_o his_o body_n and_o to_o do_v no_o more_o than_o he_o find_v a_o necessity_n of_o do_v and_o though_o god_n presence_n alone_o shall_v suffice_v to_o engage_v all_o the_o power_n of_o our_o soul_n yet_o sad_a experience_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n eye_n and_o man_n together_o will_v do_v more_o with_o almost_o all_o man_n than_o one_o alone_a and_o therefore_o not_o man_n thought_n be_v so_o accurate_o govern_v as_o their_o word_n therefore_o when_o a_o minister_n know_v before_o hand_n that_o as_o to_o man_n approbation_n he_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v but_o to_o read_v that_o which_o he_o see_v before_o he_o he_o be_v apt_a to_o let_v his_o thought_n fly_v abroad_o and_o his_o affection_n lie_v down_o because_o no_o man_n take_v account_n of_o these_o but_o in_o extemporate_a diversify_v prayer_n a_o man_n can_v do_v it_o without_o a_o excitation_n of_o his_o understanding_n to_o think_v to_o the_o utmost_a what_o to_o say_v and_o a_o excitation_n of_o his_o affection_n to_o speak_v with_o life_n or_o else_o the_o hearer_n will_v perceive_v his_o coldness_n and_o though_o all_o this_o may_v be_v counterfeit_n and_o hypocritical_o affect_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o seriousness_n and_o sincerity_n to_o have_v the_o faculty_n all_o awake_a and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o awaken_v they_o to_o be_v under_o such_o a_o constant_a necessity_n even_o from_o man_n as_o those_o that_o be_v apt_a to_o sleep_v at_o prayer_n will_v do_v it_o less_o when_o they_o know_v man_n observe_v they_o than_o at_o another_o time_n 2._o and_o both_o to_o speaker_n and_o hearer_n humane_a frailty_n make_v it_o hard_o to_o be_v equal_o affect_v with_o the_o same_o thing_n speak_v a_o hundred_o time_n as_o we_o be_v at_o first_o when_o it_o be_v new_a and_o when_o it_o be_v clothe_v in_o comely_a variety_n of_o expression_n as_o the_o same_o book_n affect_v we_o not_o at_o the_o twenty_o read_v as_o it_o do_v at_o the_o first_o say_v not_o it_o be_v a_o dishonourable_a weakness_n to_o be_v thus_o carry_v by_o the_o novelty_n of_o thing_n or_o word_n for_o though_o that_o be_v true_a it_o be_v a_o dishonour_n common_a to_o all_o mankind_n and_o a_o disease_n which_o be_v your_o own_o and_o which_o god_n allow_v we_o all_o lawful_a mean_n to_o cure_v and_o to_o correct_v the_o unhappy_a effect_n while_o it_o be_v uncured_a 12._o last_o set_a form_n serve_v unworthy_a man_n to_o hide_v their_o unworthiness_n by_o and_o to_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o a_o controversy_n in_o which_o they_o may_v vent_v their_o envy_n against_o they_o that_o be_v able_a and_o holy_a than_o themselves_o ii_o have_v now_o true_o show_v you_o the_o commodity_n and_o incommodity_n of_o both_o the_o way_n for_o the_o other_o question_n which_o of_o they_o be_v the_o best_a i_o must_v give_v you_o but_o some_o rule_n to_o answer_v it_o yourselves_o 1._o that_o be_v best_a which_o have_v most_o and_o great_a commodity_n and_o few_o and_o least_o discommodity_n 2._o for_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v forbid_v in_o itself_o consider_v nor_o evil_a but_o by_o accident_n 4._o one_o may_v have_v more_o commodity_n and_o the_o other_o more_o discommodity_n in_o one_o country_n and_o age_n than_o in_o another_o and_o with_o some_o person_n than_o with_o other_o 4._o sober_a christian_n shall_v be_v very_o backward_o in_o such_o case_n to_o quarrel_n with_o the_o church_n where_o they_o live_v or_o come_v but_o humble_o submit_v to_o they_o in_o lawful_a thing_n though_o they_o think_v they_o inconvenient_a because_o it_o be_v not_o they_o that_o be_v the_o governor_n and_o judge_n 5._o the_o command_v of_o authority_n and_o the_o concord_n of_o the_o church_n may_v weigh_v down_o many_o light_a accident_n 6._o i_o crave_v leave_n to_o profess_v that_o my_o own_o judgement_n be_v that_o somewhat_o of_o both_o way_n join_v together_o will_v best_o obviate_v the_o incommodity_n of_o both_o to_o have_v so_o much_o wholesome_a methodical_a unquestionable_a form_n as_o near_o as_o may_v be_v in_o scripture_n phrase_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o avoid_v the_o inconvenience_n of_o a_o total_a exclusion_n of_o form_n and_o to_o the_o attainment_n of_o their_o desirable_a end_n and_o to_o have_v so_o much_o withal_o of_o freedom_n in_o prayer_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o its_o end_n and_o to_o avoid_v the_o deadness_n formality_n and_o other_o incommodity_n of_o form_n alone_o though_o by_o this_o opinion_n i_o cross_v the_o conceit_n of_o prejudice_v man_n on_o both_o extreme_n i_o think_v i_o cross_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o allow_v free_a prayer_n in_o the_o pulpit_n and_o at_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a and_o i_o cross_v not_o the_o opinion_n of_o any_o ancient_a church_n that_o ever_o i_o read_v of_o nor_o of_o the_o father_n and_o pastor_n who_o work_n be_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n nor_o yet_o of_o luther_n melancthon_n bucer_n zuinglius_fw-la calvin_n beza_n zanchius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o famous_a reformer_n nor_o yet_o of_o the_o famous_a nonconformist_n prayer_n i_o have_v a_o manuscript_n of_o mr._n cartwright_n in_o which_o have_v full_o prove_v the_o falsehood_n of_o sutliffes_n suspicion_n that_o he_o be_v acquaint_v with_o hacket_n project_n he_o answer_v his_o charge_n as_o if_o he_o be_v
which_o be_v common_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o response_n of_o the_o people_n or_o repeat_v by_o they_o and_o in_o rev._n 14._o 2_o 3._o the_o voice_n as_o of_o many_o water_n and_o as_o of_o a_o great_a thunder_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o harper_n harp_v with_o their_o harp_n who_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n before_o the_o throne_n and_o before_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o the_o elder_n a_o song_n which_o noâ—e_n can_v learn_v but_o the_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o which_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o woman_n who_o be_v virgin_n and_o follow_v the_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n do_v seem_v very_o plain_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o praise_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n chap._n 17._o 15._o by_o water_n be_v mean_v people_n multitude_n etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 1â—_n 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o there_o be_v express_o recite_v a_o form_n of_o praise_n for_o all_o the_o people_n a_fw-la voice_n come_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n say_v praise_v our_o god_n all_o you_o his_o servant_n and_o you_o that_o fear_v he_o both_o small_a and_o great_a and_o i_o hear_v as_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o great_a multitude_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o many_o waâ—â—rs_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o mighty_a thundering_n saying_n alleluja_n for_o the_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a reign_v let_v we_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v and_o give_v honour_n to_o he_o for_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v come_v and_o his_o wife_n have_v make_v herself_o ready_a and_o to_o she_o be_v grant_v etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o he_o that_o have_v style_v all_o his_o people_n priest_n to_o god_n and_o a_o holy_a and_o royal_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o show_v forth_o the_o praise_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o virtue_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n do_v seem_v not_o to_o take_v they_o for_o so_o profane_a a_o generation_n as_o to_o be_v prohibit_v from_o speak_v to_o god_n in_o public_a any_o otherwise_o than_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o allow_v and_o not_o less_o under_o the_o gospel_n than_o under_o the_o law_n because_o 23._o numb_a 1._o 5â—_n &_o 3._o 10_o 38._o exod._n 20._o heb._n 4._o 16_o 17._o eph._n 2._o 13._o heb._n 12._o 18_o 21_o 22_o 23._o then_o the_o people_n as_o under_o guilt_n be_v keep_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o god_n and_o must_v speak_v to_o he_o more_o by_o a_o priest_n that_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n our_o intercessor_n but_o now_o we_o be_v bring_v nigh_o and_o reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o soâ—s_n and_o may_v go_v by_o christ_n alone_o unto_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o minister_n yet_o be_v sub-intercessours_a under_o christ_n our_o high_a priest_n yet_o they_o be_v rare_o call_v priest_n but_o describe_v more_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o other_o part_n of_o their_o office_n obj._n but_o the_o people_n response_n make_v a_o confuse_a noise_n in_o the_o assembly_n not_o intelligible_a answ._n all_o thing_n be_v ill_o do_v that_o be_v do_v by_o ill_a man_n that_o carnal_o and_o formal_o slubber_v it_o over_o but_o if_o the_o best_a and_o holy_a people_n will_v unanimous_o set_v themselves_o to_o do_v it_o as_o they_o do_v in_o sing_v psalm_n so_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o stand_v by_o to_o be_v the_o hearer_n of_o other_o it_o will_v be_v do_v more_o orderly_a and_o spiritual_o as_o well_o as_o sing_v be_v quest._n 84._o be_v it_o not_o a_o sin_n for_o our_o clerk_n to_o make_v themselves_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v no_o ordain_v minister_n of_o christ_n answ._n 1._o in_o those_o place_n where_o ordain_v deacon_n do_v it_o this_o objection_n have_v no_o place_n 2._o the_o clerk_n be_v not_o appoint_v to_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o people_n but_o only_o each_o clerk_n be_v one_o of_o the_o people_n command_v to_o do_v that_o which_o all_o shall_v do_v lest_o it_o shall_v be_v whole_o leave_v undo_v if_o all_o the_o congregation_n will_v speak_v all_o that_o the_o clerk_n do_v it_o will_v answer_v the_o primary_n desire_v of_o the_o church-governor_n who_o bid_v the_o people_n do_v it_o but_o if_o they_o that_o will_v not_o do_v it_o themselves_o shall_v pretend_v that_o the_o clerk_n do_v usurp_v the_o ministry_n because_o he_o cease_v not_o as_o well_o as_o they_o they_o may_v as_o well_o say_v so_o by_o a_o few_o that_o shall_v sing_v psalm_n in_o the_o church_n when_o the_o rest_n be_v against_o it_o and_o forbear_v may_v not_o a_o man_n do_v his_o duty_n in_o sing_v or_o say_v when_o you_o refuse_v you_o without_o pretend_v to_o be_v your_o mouth_n or_o usurp_v the_o ministry_n quest._n 85._o be_v repetition_n of_o the_o same_o word_n in_o church-prayer_n lawful_a answ._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o affect_v they_o as_o the_o heathen_n who_o think_v they_o shall_v be_v hear_v for_o their_o 18._o maâ—_n 6._o 18._o battologie_n or_o say_v over_o the_o same_o word_n as_o if_o god_n be_v move_v by_o they_o as_o by_o a_o charm_n 2._o nor_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o do_v that_o which_o have_v a_o strong_a appearance_n of_o such_o a_o conceit_n and_o thereby_o to_o make_v god_n worship_n ridiculous_a and_o contemptible_a as_o the_o papist_n in_o their_o psalter_n and_o prayer_n book_n repeat_v over_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o mary_n so_o oft_o together_o as_o make_v it_o seem_v a_o ludicrous_a cant_v but_o 1._o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o speak_v the_o same_o word_n from_o fullness_n and_o fervency_n of_o zeal_n 2._o and_o when_o we_o be_v afraid_a to_o give_v over_o lest_o we_o have_v not_o yet_o prevail_v with_o god_n 3._o and_o in_o god_n solemn_a praise_n sing_v or_o say_v a_o word_n or_o sentence_n oft_o repeat_v sometime_o have_v a_o elegancy_n and_o affect_v decency_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o often_o use_v in_o the_o psalm_n yea_o and_o in_o many_o scripture_n prayer_n 4._o in_o such_o case_n to_o etc._n psal._n 136._o &_o 107._o 8_o 13_o 21_o etc._n etc._n bring_v a_o serious_a urgency_n of_o spirit_n to_o the_o repeat_v word_n and_o not_o to_o quarrel_v with_o the_o repetition_n be_v the_o duty_n of_o one_o that_o join_v with_o true_a christian_a assembly_n as_o a_o son_n of_o piety_n and_o peace_n quest._n 86._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n answ._n the_o question_n either_o respect_v the_o person_n of_o jesus_n name_v by_o any_o of_o his_o name_n or_o else_o 30._o mic._n 6._o 6._o jer._n 23._o 27._o isa._n 52_o 5_o 6._o isa._n 29._o 24._o isa._n 42._o 8_o 9_o psal._n 2._o 10_o 11._o phil._n 2._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o psal._n 34._o 3._o &_o 66._o 2._o &_o 68_o 4._o &_o 72_o 19_o &_o â—6_n 1_o 2._o &_o 96_o 2._o &_o 100_o 4._o &_o 111._o 9_o &_o 148._o 13._o &_o 149._o 3._o isa._n 9_o 6_o 7._o &_o 12._o â—_o psal._n 138._o 2_o 3._o rev._n 15._o 4._o 1_o chron._n 29._o 20._o &_o 2_o chron._n 29._o 30._o this_o name_n jesus_n only_o and_o that_o either_o simple_o in_o itself_o consider_v or_o else_o comparative_o as_o exclude_v or_o not_o include_v â—â—â—â—er_a name_n 1._o that_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n be_v to_o be_v bow_v to_o i_o never_o know_v a_o christian_a deny_v 2._o that_o we_o may_v lawful_o express_v our_o reverence_n by_o bow_v when_o the_o name_n god_n jehovah_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n be_v utter_v i_o have_v meet_v with_o few_o christian_n who_o deny_v nor_o know_v i_o any_o reason_n to_o deny_v it_o 3._o have_v i_o be_v fit_a to_o have_v prescribe_v direction_n to_o other_o minister_n or_o church_n i_o will_v not_o have_v persuade_v much_o less_o command_v they_o to_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n any_o more_o than_o at_o the_o name_n of_o god_n jehovah_n christ_n etc._n etc._n for_o many_o reason_n which_o the_o reader_n may_v imagine_v though_o i_o will_v not_o now_o mention_v they_o 4._o but_o if_o i_o live_v and_o join_v in_o a_o church_n where_o it_o be_v command_v and_o peremptory_o urge_v to_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o where_o my_o not_o do_v it_o will_v be_v divisive_a scandalous_a or_o offensive_a i_o will_v bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o god_n jehovah_n jesus_n christ_n lord_n etc._n etc._n one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o see_v it_o be_v not_o bow_v at_o christ_n name_n that_o i_o scruple_n but_o the_o consequent_n of_o seem_v to_o distinguish_v and_o prefer_v that_o name_n alone_o before_o all_o the_o rest_n quest._n 87._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o stand_v up_o at_o the_o gospel_n
ridiculous_a to_o ask_v whether_o we_o may_v give_v god_n proper_a worship_n to_o a_o creature_n and_o so_o i_o answer_v 1._o by_o way_n of_o distinction_n 2._o of_o solution_n 1._o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o honour_n or_o worship_a act_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o of_o the_o body_n 2._o between_o idolatry_n as_o against_o the_o first_o commandment_n and_o idolatry_n or_o scandal_n as_o against_o the_o second_o af._n prop._n 1._o there_o be_v due_a to_o every_o creature_n a_o true_a estimation_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o its_o dignity_n or_o goodness_n and_o a_o love_n proportionable_a as_o also_o a_o belief_n a_o trust_n a_o fear_n proportionable_a to_o every_o man_n credibility_n fidelity_n power_n etc._n etc._n 2._o there_o be_v a_o eminent_a degree_n therefore_o of_o estimation_n reverence_n and_o love_n and_o trust_v due_a to_o good_a man_n above_o bad_a and_o to_o those_o in_o heaven_n above_o those_o on_o earth_n and_o a_o peculiar_a honour_n to_o ruler_n as_o such_o 4._o psal._n 15._o 4._o which_o be_v not_o due_a to_o their_o inferior_n 3._o this_o be_v to_o be_v express_v by_o the_o body_n by_o convenient_a action_n 4._o the_o high_a honour_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o any_o be_v for_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o they_o viz._n 1._o his_o natural_a image_n as_o man_n 2._o his_o moral_a image_n as_o saint_n 3._o his_o relative_n image_n of_o supereminency_n as_o superior_n and_o so_o it_o be_v god_n in_o they_o first_o and_o they_o next_o as_o the_o image_n of_o god_n who_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v 5._o there_o be_v no_o honour_n to_o be_v give_v to_o any_o creature_n but_o that_o of_o which_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o end_n viz._n as_o it_o refer_v to_o his_o glory_n 6._o therefore_o all_o honour_n give_v to_o man_n must_v be_v thus_o far_o religious_a honour_n or_o worship_n for_o as_o all_o 3._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 5._o tiâ—_n 1._o 15._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 14._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 3._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o &_o 10._o 17._o rev._n 21._o 8._o &_o 2d_o 15_o act._n 17._o 16._o gal._n 5._o 20._o 2_o commandment_n rev._n 22._o 8_o 9_o rev._n 2._o 14_o 20._o 1_o cor._n 8._o &_o 10._o 19_o 28._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 21._o dan._n 3._o thing_n be_v sanctify_v to_o and_o by_o saint_n so_o all_o thing_n that_o religious_a man_n do_v must_v be_v religious_o do_v 7._o as_o person_n so_o place_n book_n word_n utensil_n time_n etc._n etc._n must_v be_v honour_v for_o god_n sake_n as_o they_o be_v relate_v to_o god_n with_o such_o estimation_n and_o expression_n as_o be_v suitable_a to_o their_o relation_n neg._n 1_o no_o creature_n must_v be_v esteem_v to_o be_v a_o god_n nor_o any_o of_o god_n proper_a attribute_n or_o honour_n give_v to_o any_o creature_n whatsoever_o 2._o no_o creature_n must_v be_v esteem_v better_a or_o great_a or_o wise_a than_o it_o be_v as_o far_o as_o we_o have_v mean_n to_o know_v it_o 3._o whatsoever_o outward_a expression_n of_o honour_n by_o word_n or_o deed_n be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o true_a god_n 1._o by_o divine_a institution_n 2._o or_o by_o nature_n 3._o or_o by_o receive_a usage_n that_o expression_n of_o honour_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v use_v to_o a_o creature_n be_v the_o heart_n never_o so_o free_a from_o honour_v it_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v bodily_a idolatry_n 2._o and_o scandal_n as_o be_v idolatry_n interpretative_o in_o the_o just_a sense_n of_o other_o 4._o whatsoever_o outward_a expression_n of_o honour_n idolater_n have_v use_v and_o do_v use_v to_o signify_v their_o inward_a idolatry_n or_o take_v a_o creature_n or_o a_o fiction_n to_o be_v god_n and_o so_o make_v it_o a_o tessara_fw-it for_o symbol_n or_o profess_v sign_n of_o that_o their_o idolatry_n if_o those_o action_n be_v so_o use_v or_o esteem_v among_o we_o or_o within_o the_o notice_n of_o our_o action_n it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o we_o to_o use_v the_o like_a to_o any_o creature_n because_o the_o use_n of_o their_o expression_n make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o profession_n of_o idolatry_n by_o we_o and_o so_o to_o be_v interpretative_a idolatry_n and_o scandal_n for_o to_o use_v profess_v symbol_n be_v to_o profess_v except_o when_o there_o be_v some_o notorious_a reason_n to_o use_v the_o same_o word_n or_o action_n to_o another_o lawful_a signification_n which_o be_v of_o great_a weight_n than_o the_o scandal_n and_o we_o make_v it_o as_o public_a to_o obviate_v the_o scandal_n that_o we_o do_v it_o not_o to_o the_o idolater_n intent_n for_o example_n if_o the_o mahometans_n make_v it_o a_o symbol_n of_o their_o religion_n to_o say_v god_n be_v but_o one_o upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n that_o the_o christian_n make_v more_o god_n than_o one_o yet_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o use_v that_o symbolical_a word_n to_o a_o better_a end_n but_o if_o they_o add_v to_o their_o symbol_n and_o mahomet_n be_v his_o prophet_n we_o may_v not_o use_v that_o because_o it_o be_v 1._o symbolical_a of_o a_o false_a religion_n 2._o and_o a_o falsehood_n of_o itself_o so_o if_o they_o make_v it_o a_o distinctive_a note_n of_o their_o religious_a meeting_n to_o congregate_v the_o people_n by_o voice_n and_o not_o by_o bell_n when_o it_o will_v be_v take_v for_o a_o profess_v their_o religion_n to_o do_v the_o same_o we_o must_v avoid_v it_o but_o not_o when_o there_o be_v great_a cause_n for_o it_o as_o if_o we_o have_v no_o other_o mean_n and_o the_o reason_n against_o it_o or_o scandal_n may_v be_v well_o avoid_v 5._o image_n worship_n or_o bow_v or_o otherwise_o worship_v towards_o a_o image_n as_o a_o object_n in_o the_o time_n of_o divine_a worship_n or_o when_o we_o otherwise_o pretend_v to_o be_v worship_v god_n be_v so_o gross_a a_o appearance_n of_o inward_a idolatry_n either_o as_o visible_o describe_v god_n to_o be_v like_o a_o creature_n or_o else_o as_o seem_v to_o mean_v what_o idolater_n do_v by_o that_o action_n that_o god_n have_v think_v meet_a to_o forbid_v it_o to_o all_o mankind_n by_o a_o special_a 5._o rom._n 11._o 4._o 1_o king_n 19_o 18._o rev._n 22._o 8_o 9_o jos._n 23._o 7._o 2_o king_n 17._o 35._o exod._n 20._o 5._o law_n command_n 2._o 6._o the_o scandal_n of_o seem_a idolatry_n be_v a_o heinous_a sin_n and_o not_o to_o be_v excuse_v by_o the_o contrary_a meaning_n of_o the_o heart_n no_o more_o than_o lie_v idolatrous_a profession_n be_v because_o to_o blaspheam_n god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v like_o a_o creature_n or_o to_o tell_v the_o world_n by_o our_o action_n that_o a_o creature_n be_v god_n be_v both_o very_a heinous_a and_o so_o be_v it_o to_o murder_v our_o brethren_n soul_n by_o tempt_v they_o to_o the_o like_a 7._o it_o be_v no_o appearance_n of_o idolatry_n to_o kneel_v to_o a_o king_n or_o a_o father_n or_o superior_a when_o we_o be_v profess_v 41._o gen._n 27._o 29._o &_o 32._o 10._o &_o 44._o 8._o exod._n 11._o 8._o â—2_n king_n 5._o 18._o gen._n 41._o 43._o ruth_n 2._o 10._o 1_o sam._n 25._o 23_o 41._o nothing_o but_o to_o honour_v they_o with_o due_a honour_n but_o when_o the_o church_n assemble_v profess_o to_o worship_n god_n if_o then_o they_o mix_v expression_n of_o veneration_n to_o angel_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n or_o to_o a_o king_n or_o any_o creature_n in_o their_o worship_v of_o god_n without_o a_o very_a notorious_a signification_n of_o sufficient_a difference_n it_o will_v seem_v a_o join_v they_o in_o part_n of_o the_o same_o divine_a honour_n 8._o so_o we_o may_v put_v off_o our_o hat_n to_o the_o chair_n of_o state_n or_o king_n image_n yea_o and_o kneel_v towards_o it_o as_o to_o he_o if_o he_o command_v it_o in_o due_a time_n and_o place_n when_o it_o be_v humane_a worship_n only_o which_o we_o profess_v but_o to_o kneel_v or_o bow_v as_o a_o act_n of_o honour_n towards_o the_o image_n of_o king_n saint_n or_o angel_n in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o profess_a worship_v of_o god_n be_v scandalous_a and_o a_o appearance_n that_o we_o give_v they_o a_o part_n of_o that_o which_o we_o be_v give_v to_o god_n 9_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a even_o in_o the_o sacred_a assembly_n to_o bow_v to_o our_o superior_a at_o our_o entrance_n or_o go_v out_o or_o in_o the_o interval_n of_o god_n worship_n because_o the_o time_n and_o custom_n and_o manner_n may_v sufficient_o notify_v the_o distinction_n and_o prevent_v the_o scandal_n 10._o if_o any_o presumptuous_a clergy_n man_n on_o pretence_n of_o their_o authority_n will_v bring_v image_n into_o the_o church_n and_o set_v they_o before_o we_o in_o divine_a worship_n as_o object_n only_o of_o remembrance_n and_o mean_n of_o exciting_a our_o affection_n to_o god_n that_o they_o may_v show_v quam_fw-la proxime_fw-la se_fw-la accedere_fw-la posse_fw-la ad_fw-la peccatum_fw-la sine_fw-la peccato_fw-la how_o near_o
will_v not_o make_v they_o so_o nor_o have_v god_n appoint_v or_o promise_v to_o bless_v any_o such_o imagery_n 17._o it_o be_v sinful_a to_o use_v such_o amorous_a image_n of_o the_o person_n towards_o who_o your_o lust_n be_v kindle_v as_o tend_v to_o increase_v or_o keep_v up_o that_o lust_n or_o to_o make_v profession_n or_o ostentation_n of_o it_o as_o lustful_a person_n use_v to_o carry_v or_o keep_v the_o picture_n of_o those_o on_o who_o they_o dote_v 18._o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o make_v such_o use_n of_o the_o picture_n of_o our_o decease_a friend_n as_o tend_v to_o increase_v our_o inordinate_a sorrow_n for_o they_o 19_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o make_v such_o image_n monument_n or_o memorial_n of_o the_o best_a and_o holy_a person_n or_o martyr_n as_o may_v endanger_v or_o tempt_v man_n to_o any_o inordinate_a veneration_n of_o or_o confidence_n in_o the_o person_n honour_v 20._o inward_a image_n of_o god_n imprint_v on_o the_o fantasy_n be_v sinful_a and_o so_o be_v other_o such_o false_a and_o sinful_a image_n as_o aforemention_v though_o they_o be_v not_o make_v external_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o eye_n 21._o i_o think_v it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o make_v a_o image_n or_o any_o equal_a institute_v sign_n to_o be_v the_o public_a common_a symbol_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o profess_v sign_n because_o god_n have_v already_o institute_v the_o symbol_n or_o public_a tesserae_fw-la of_o our_o christian_a profession_n or_o religion_n it_o be_v usurpation_n to_o do_v the_o like_a without_o his_o commission_n as_o the_o king_n have_v make_v the_o wear_n of_o a_o george_n and_o star_n the_o badge_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o garter_n will_v take_v it_o ill_o if_o any_o shall_v make_v another_o badge_n of_o the_o order_n much_o more_o if_o they_o impose_v it_o on_o all_o of_o the_o order_n though_o i_o presume_v not_o to_o condemn_v it_o 1._o all_o image_n paint_v or_o engrave_v be_v not_o unlawful_a for_o god_n himself_o command_v and_o allow_v 19_o 2_o chron._n 3._o 10._o mat._n 22._o 20._o numb_a 21._o 9_o 2_o king_n 16._o 17._o 1_o king_n 7._o 25_o 26_o 29_o 36_o 18_o 19_o the_o use_n of_o many_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o christ_n reprehend_v not_o caesar_n image_n on_o his_o coin_n 2._o the_o civil_a use_n of_o image_n in_o coin_n sign-post_n banner_n ornament_n of_o building_n or_o of_o book_n or_o chamber_n or_o garden_n be_v not_o unlawful_a 3._o as_o the_o word_n image_n be_v take_v in_o general_a for_o sign_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o they_o be_v frequent_o to_o be_v use_v as_o all_o a_o man_n word_n be_v the_o image_n that_o be_v the_o signifier_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o all_o a_o man_n writing_n be_v the_o same_o make_v visible_a it_o be_v therefore_o a_o blind_a confound_a error_n of_o some_o now_o among_o we_o otherwise_o very_o sober_a good_a man_n who_o accuse_v all_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o of_o preach_v as_o sinful_a because_o say_v they_o they_o be_v idol_n or_o image_n of_o prayer_n and_o of_o preach_v they_o be_v neither_o engrave_v nor_o paint_a image_n of_o any_o creature_n but_o all_o word_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v sign_n of_o the_o speaker_n mind_n and_o if_o you_o will_v secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la call_v only_o the_o inward_a desire_n by_o the_o name_n of_o prayer_n than_o the_o word_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o such_o prayer_n but_o because_o prayer_n in_o the_o full_a sense_n be_v desire_v express_v therefore_o the_o expression_n be_v not_o the_o sign_n of_o such_o prayer_n but_o part_n of_o the_o prayer_n itself_o as_o the_o body_n be_v of_o the_o man_n nor_o be_v a_o form_n that_o be_v fore-conceived_n or_o premeditate_a word_n whether_o in_o mind_n or_o writing_n any_o more_o a_o image_n of_o prayer_n than_o extemporate_a prayer_n be_v all_o word_n be_v sign_n but_o never_o the_o more_o for_o be_v premeditate_a or_o write_v and_o according_a to_o this_o opinion_n all_o book_n be_v sinful_a image_n and_o all_o sermon-note_n and_o the_o print_n of_o the_o bible_n itself_o and_o all_o pious_a letter_n of_o one_o friend_n to_o another_o and_o all_o catechism_n stranger_n will_v hardly_o believe_v that_o so_o monstrous_a a_o opinion_n as_o this_o shall_v in_o these_o very_a instance_n be_v maintain_v by_o man_n otherwise_o so_o understanding_n and_o true_o godly_a and_o every_o way_n blameless_a as_o have_v and_o do_v maintain_v it_o at_o this_o day_n 4._o the_o make_n and_o use_v of_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n as_o bear_v live_a preach_v walk_a die_v a_o crucifix_n rising_z ascend_a be_v not_o unlawful_a in_o itself_o though_o any_o of_o the_o forementioned_a accident_n may_v make_v it_o so_o in_o such_o case_n as_o christ_n be_v man_n like_o one_o of_o we_o so_o he_o may_v be_v picture_v as_o a_o man_n obj._n his_o divine_a nature_n and_o humane_a soul_n be_v christ_n and_o thâ—se_a can_v be_v picture_v therefore_o a_o image_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v make_v answ._n it_o be_v not_o the_o name_n but_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o choose_v whether_o you_o will_v call_v it_o a_o image_n of_o christ_n secundum_fw-la corpus_fw-la or_o a_o image_n of_o christ_n body_n you_o can_v picture_n the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n and_o yet_o you_o may_v draw_v the_o picture_n of_o a_o man_n body_n 5._o it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o a_o believer_n work_v to_o have_v christ_n image_n very_o much_o upon_o his_o imagination_n and_o etc._n rom._n 8._o 29._o rev._n 1._o 12_o etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o col._n 1._o 15._o phil._n 3._o 8_o 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n so_o upon_o his_o mind_n as_o if_o he_o see_v he_o in_o the_o manger_n in_o his_o temptation_n in_o his_o preach_n in_o his_o pray_n watch_v fast_a weep_a do_v good_a as_o crown_v with_o thorn_n as_o crucify_v etc._n etc._n that_o a_o crucify_a saviour_n be_v still_o as_o it_o be_v before_o our_o eye_n we_o may_v remember_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o the_o example_n which_o we_o have_v to_o imitate_v and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o live_v like_o a_o dives_n or_o a_o caesar_n but_o like_o the_o servant_n of_o a_o crucify_a christ._n a_o crucifix_n well_o befit_v the_o imagination_n and_o mind_n of_o a_o believer_n 6._o it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o true_a godliness_n to_o see_v god_n image_n in_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o creation_n to_o love_n and_o 10._o 1_o cor._n 1â—_n 7._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o col._n 3._o 10._o honour_v his_o image_n on_o his_o saint_n and_o all_o the_o impression_n of_o his_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n on_o all_o his_o work_n and_o to_o love_n and_o honour_v he_o as_o appear_v in_o they_o 7._o it_o be_v lawful_a on_o just_a occasion_n to_o make_v the_o image_n of_o fire_n or_o light_n as_o signify_v the_o inaccessible_a light_n 6._o exod._n 25._o 18_o 19_o &_o 37._o 8_o 9_o 1_o king_n 6._o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o ezek._n 10._o 2_o 4_o 7_o 9_o 14._o 1_o king_n 7._o 29_o 36._o &_o 8._o 6_o 7._o 1_o sam._n 4._o 4._o 2_o king_n 19_o 15._o psal._n 80._o 1._o &_o 99_o 1._o isa._n 6._o 2_o 6._o in_o which_o god_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v and_o the_o glory_n in_o which_o he_o will_v appear_v to_o the_o bless_a in_o heaven_n for_o by_o many_o such_o resemblance_n the_o scripture_n set_v these_o forth_o in_o rev._n 1._o &_o 21._o &_o 22_o etc._n etc._n and_o moses_n see_v god_n back_n part_n viz._n a_o create_a glory_n 8._o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o represent_v a_o angel_n on_o just_a occasion_n in_o such_o a_o likeness_n as_o angel_n have_v assume_v in_o apparition_n or_o as_o they_o be_v describe_v in_o ezekiel_n or_o elsewhere_o in_o scripture_n so_o be_v it_o we_o take_v it_o not_o for_o a_o image_n of_o their_o true_a spiritual_a nature_n but_o a_o improper_a representation_n of_o they_o like_o a_o metaphor_n in_o speech_n 9_o it_o be_v lawful_a seasonable_o and_o in_o fit_a circumstance_n to_o use_v image_n 1._o for_o memory_n 2._o for_o clear_a apprehension_n 3._o for_o more_o passionate_a affection_n even_o in_o religious_a case_n which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o historical_a use_n of_o they_o for_o these_o end_v the_o geneva_n bible_n and_o some_o other_o have_v the_o scripture_n history_n in_o print_a image_n to_o show_v the_o papist_n that_o it_o be_v not_o all_o image_n or_o all_o use_n of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v against_o and_o so_o man_n be_v wont_v to_o picture_n dives_n in_o his_o feast_n with_o lazarus_n in_o rag_n over_o their_o table_n to_o mind_v they_o of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o sensuality_n and_o so_o the_o sacred_a history_n be_v ordinary_o paint_v as_o useful_a ornament_n of_o room_n which_o may_v profit_v the_o spectator_n 10._o thus_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o
that_o nothing_o be_v of_o itself_o and_o direct_o any_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v not_o there_o 6._o it_o institute_v those_o sacrament_n perfect_o which_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n covenant_n with_o man_n and_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o benefit_n and_o which_o be_v the_o badge_n or_o symbol_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o religion_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n 7._o it_o determine_v what_o faith_n prayer_n and_o obedience_n shall_v be_v his_o appoint_a mean_n and_o condition_n of_o justification_n adoption_n and_o salvation_n and_o so_o what_o shall_v be_v profess_v and_o preach_v in_o his_o name_n to_o the_o world_n 8._o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a instrument_n of_o donation_n or_o conveyance_n of_o our_o right_n to_o christ_n and_o of_o pardon_n and_o justification_n and_o adoption_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n assistance_n and_o of_o glory_n as_o it_o be_v god_n covenant_n promise_n or_o deed_n of_o gift_n 9_o it_o institute_v certain_a minister_n as_o his_o own_o church_n officer_n and_o perfect_o describe_v their_o office_n as_o institute_v by_o he_o 10._o it_o institute_v the_o form_n of_o his_o church_n universal_a which_o be_v call_v his_o body_n and_o also_o of_o particular_a holy_a society_n for_o his_o worship_n and_o prescribe_v they_o certain_a duty_n as_o the_o common_a worship_n there_o to_o be_v perform_v 11._o it_o determine_v of_o a_o weekly_a day_n even_o the_o first_o to_o be_v separate_v for_o and_o use_v in_o this_o holy_a worship_n 12._o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a general_n rule_n for_o the_o regulate_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o it_o do_v not_o command_n or_o forbid_v in_o particular_a as_o that_o all_o be_v do_v wise_o to_o edification_n in_o charity_n peace_n concord_n season_n order_n etc._n etc._n 13._o it_o give_v to_o magistrate_n pastor_n parent_n and_o other_o superior_n all_o that_o power_n by_o which_o they_o be_v authorize_v to_o oblige_v we_o under_o god_n â—o_o any_o undetermined_a particular_n 14._o it_o be_v the_o perfect_a rule_n of_o christ_n judge_v reward_v and_o punish_v at_o last_o according_a to_o which_o he_o will_v proceed_v 15._o it_o be_v the_o only_a law_n that_o be_v make_v by_o primitive_a power_n 16._o and_o the_o only_a law_n that_o be_v make_v by_o infallible_a wisdom_n 17._o and_o the_o only_a law_n which_o be_v faultless_a and_o have_v no_o thing_n in_o it_o that_o will_v do_v the_o subject_a any_o harm_n 18._o and_o the_o only_a law_n which_o be_v from_o absolute_a power_n the_o rule_n of_o all_o other_o law_n and_o from_o which_o 119._o psal._n 12._o 6._o &_o 19_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o psal._n 119._o there_o be_v final_o no_o appeal_n thus_o far_o the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v our_o perfect_a rule_n but_o not_o in_o any_o of_o the_o follow_a respect_n 1._o it_o be_v no_o particular_a revelation_n or_o perfect_a rule_n of_o natural_a science_n as_o physics_n metaphysic_n etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o be_v no_o rule_n for_o the_o art_n for_o medicine_n music_n arithmetic_n geometry_n astronomy_n grammar_n rhetoric_n logic_n nor_o for_o the_o mechanic_n as_o navigation_n architecture_n and_o all_o the_o trade_n and_o occupation_n of_o man_n no_o not_o husbandry_n by_o which_o we_o have_v our_o food_n 3._o it_o be_v no_o particular_a rule_n for_o all_o the_o mutable_a subordinate_a duty_n of_o any_o society_n it_o will_v not_o serve_v instead_o of_o all_o the_o statute_n of_o this_o and_o all_o other_o land_n nor_o tell_v we_o when_o the_o term_n shall_v begin_v and_o end_v nor_o what_o work_n every_o parent_n and_o master_n shall_v set_v his_o child_n and_o servant_n in_o his_o family_n etc._n etc._n 4._o it_o be_v no_o full_a rule_n in_o particular_a for_o all_o those_o political_n principle_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o humane_a law_n as_o whether_o each_o republic_n be_v monarchical_a aristocratical_a or_o democratical_a what_o person_n or_o of_o what_o family_n shall_v reign_v who_o shall_v be_v his_o officer_n and_o judge_n and_o how_o diversify_v so_o of_o his_o treasury_n munition_n coin_n etc._n etc._n 5._o it_o be_v no_o rule_n of_o propriety_n in_o particular_a by_o which_o every_o man_n may_v know_v which_o be_v his_o own_o land_n or_o house_n or_o good_n or_o cattle_n 6._o it_o be_v no_o particular_a rule_n for_o our_o natural_a action_n what_o meat_n we_o shall_v eat_v what_o clothes_n we_o shall_v wear_v so_o of_o our_o rest_n labour_n etc._n etc._n 7._o it_o be_v no_o particular_a law_n or_o rule_n for_o any_o of_o all_o those_o action_n and_o circumstance_n about_o religion_n or_o god_n own_o ordinance_n which_o he_o have_v only_o command_v in_o general_a and_o leave_v in_o specie_fw-la or_o particular_a to_o be_v determine_v by_o man_n according_a to_o his_o general_n law_n but_o of_o these_o next_o quest._n 131._o what_o addition_n or_o humane_a invention_n in_o or_o about_o religion_n not_o command_v in_o scripture_n be_v lawful_a or_o unlawful_a answ._n 1._o these_o follow_a be_v unlawful_a 1._o to_o feign_v any_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n any_o 6._o deut._n 12._o 32._o rev._n 2d_o 18._o col._n 2._o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o 16_o 17._o mat._n 15._o 3_o 8_o 9_o gal._n 1._o 8_o 9_o jer._n 5._o 12._o jer._n 14._o 14._o &_o 23_o 25_o 26_o 32._o ezek._n 13_o 9_o 19_o &_o 22._o 28._o zeâ—h_n 13._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o precept_n promise_n threaten_v pprophecy_n or_o revelation_n and_o false_o to_o father_n it_o upon_o god_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v of_o he_o or_o his_o special_a word_n 2._o to_o say_v that_o either_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o bible_n which_o be_v not_o or_o that_o any_o thing_n be_v the_o sense_n of_o a_o text_n which_o be_v not_o and_o so_o that_o any_o thing_n be_v a_o sin_n or_o a_o duty_n by_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o or_o to_o father_n apocryphal_a book_n or_o text_n or_o word_n upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n 3._o to_o make_v any_o law_n for_o the_o church_n universal_a or_o as_o obligatory_a to_o all_o christian_n which_o be_v to_o usurp_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o christ_n for_o which_o treasonable_a usurpation_n it_o be_v that_o protestant_n call_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n 4._o to_o add_v new_a part_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n 5._o to_o make_v any_o law_n which_o it_o do_v proper_o belong_v to_o the_o universal_a sovereign_n to_o have_v make_v if_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v make_v at_o all_o or_o which_o impli_v a_o accusation_n of_o ignorance_n oversight_n error_n or_o omission_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 6._o to_o make_v new_a law_n for_o man_n inward_a heart-duty_n towards_o god_n 7._o to_o make_v new_a sacrament_n for_o the_o feeling_n of_o christ_n covenant_n and_o collation_n of_o his_o benefit_n therein_o contain_v and_o to_o be_v the_o public_a tesserae_fw-la badge_n or_o symbol_n of_o christian_n and_o christianity_n in_o the_o world_n 8._o to_o feign_v new_a condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o necessary_a mean_n of_o our_o justification_n adoption_n and_o salvation_n 9_o to_o alter_v christ_n institute_v church-ministry_n or_o add_v any_o that_o be_v supra-ordinate_a coordinate_a or_o derogatory_n to_o their_o office_n or_o that_o stand_v on_o the_o like_a pretend_a ground_n and_o for_o equal_a end_n 10._o to_o make_v new_a spiritual_a society_n or_o church-form_n which_o shall_v be_v either_o supra-ordinate_a coordinate_a 5._o gal._n 2._o 5._o or_o derogatory_n to_o the_o form_n of_o christ_n institution_n 11._o any_o imposition_n upon_o the_o church_n be_v the_o thing_n never_o so_o lawful_a which_o be_v make_v by_o a_o pretend_a 4._o act._n 15._o 28_o 24_o 25._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 8._o &_o 13._o 10._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 5_o 12_o 26._o 2_o cor._n 12._o 19_o eph._n 4._o 12_o 16_o 1_o tim._n 1_o 4._o power_n not_o derive_v from_o god_n and_o the_o redeemer_n 12._o any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o church_n good_a and_o edification_n to_o justice_n charity_n piety_n order_n unity_n or_o peace_n 13._o any_o unnecessary_a burden_n impose_v on_o the_o conscience_n of_o christian_n especial_o as_o necessary_a either_o to_o their_o salvation_n communion_n liberty_n or_o peace_n 14._o and_o the_o exercise_n of_o any_o power_n pretend_v to_o be_v either_o primitive_a and_o underive_v or_o infallible_a or_o impeccable_a or_o absolute_a 15._o in_o general_n any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o authority_n matter_n form_n obligation_n honour_n or_o end_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o nature_n or_o scripture_n 16._o any_o thing_n which_o set_v up_o those_o judaical_a law_n and_o ceremony_n which_o christ_n have_v abrogate_a in_o that_o form_n and_o respect_n in_o which_o he_o abrogate_a they_o 17._o where_o there_o be_v a_o doubt_n among_o sober_a conscionable_a christian_n lest_o in_o obey_v man_n they_o shall_v sin_v against_o
state_n and_o condition_n of_o christian_n and_o where_o the_o reason_n and_o case_n be_v the_o same_o the_o obligation_n will_v be_v the_o same_o in_o a_o word_n the_o text_n itself_o will_n one_o way_n or_o other_o show_v we_o when_o a_o command_n or_o example_n be_v universal_o and_o durable_o obligatory_a and_o when_o not_o quest._n 137._o how_o much_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o understand_v answ._n this_o question_n be_v the_o more_o worthy_a consideration_n that_o we_o may_v withal_o understand_v the_o use_n of_o catechism_n confession_n and_o creed_n of_o which_o after_n and_o the_o great_a and_o tender_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o the_o weak_a and_o may_v be_v able_a to_o answer_v the_o cavil_n of_o the_o papist_n against_o the_o scripture_n as_o insufficient_a to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n because_o much_o of_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o be_v understand_v 1._o he_o that_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v true_a and_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v his_o word_n must_v needs_o believe_v all_o to_o be_v true_a which_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v his_o word_n 2._o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a to_o our_o knowledge_n love_n and_o practice_n and_o none_o of_o it_o to_o be_v neglect_v but_o all_o to_o be_v love_v reverence_v and_o study_v in_o due_a time_n and_o order_n by_o they_o that_o have_v time_n and_o capacity_n to_o do_v it_o 3._o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n either_o as_o to_o matter_n or_o word_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_a as_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v who_o do_v not_o either_o believe_v or_o understand_v they_o but_o some_o part_n of_o it_o be_v more_o necessary_a than_o other_o 4._o it_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v every_o book_n or_o verse_n in_o scripture_n to_o be_v canonical_a or_o write_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o as_o the_o papist_n canon_n be_v large_a than_o that_o which_o the_o protestant_n own_v so_o if_o our_o canon_n shall_v prove_v defective_a of_o any_o one_o book_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o we_o can_v not_o be_v save_v for_o want_v of_o a_o sufficient_a faith_n the_o church_n immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v not_o each_o one_o all_o their_o write_n but_o they_o be_v bring_v together_o in_o time_n and_o receive_v by_o degree_n as_o they_o have_v proof_n of_o their_o be_v write_v by_o authorize_v inspire_v person_n the_o second_o of_o peter_n james_n jude_n hebrew_n and_o revelation_n be_v receive_v in_o many_o church_n since_o the_o rest_n and_o if_o some_o book_n be_v lose_v as_o henock_v prophecy_n or_o paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o laodicean_n or_o any_o other_o of_o his_o epistle_n not_o name_v in_o the_o rest_n or_o if_o any_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v lose_v or_o doubt_v of_o as_o the_o canticle_n or_o the_o second_o or_o three_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o epistle_n of_o jude_n etc._n etc._n it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o all_o true_a faith_n and_o hope_n of_o salvation_n be_v lose_v with_o it_o it_o be_v a_o controversy_n whether_o 1_o john_n 5._o 7._o and_o some_o other_o particular_a verse_n be_v canonical_a or_o not_o because_o some_o greek_a copy_n have_v they_o and_o some_o be_v without_o they_o but_o who_o ever_o err_v in_o that_o only_o may_v be_v save_v 5._o there_o be_v many_o hundred_o or_o thousand_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o a_o man_n may_v possible_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o meaning_n of_o and_o yet_o have_v a_o save_a faith_n and_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n for_o no_o man_n live_v understand_v it_o all_o 6._o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v a_o entire_a comely_a body_n which_o contain_v not_o only_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n but_o also_o the_o integral_a part_n and_o the_o ornament_n and_o many_o accident_n which_o must_v be_v 16._o rom._n 14._o 17_o 18._o rom._n 13._o 8_o 9_o 10._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o mar._n 16._o 16._o distinguish_v and_o not_o all_o take_v to_o be_v equal_a 7._o so_o much_o as_o contain_v the_o essential_o of_o true_a religion_n must_v be_v understand_v and_o believe_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n and_o so_o much_o as_o contain_v the_o integral_n of_o religion_n do_v great_o conduce_v to_o our_o salvation_n both_o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o sure_a and_o the_o better_a christian_n as_o have_v great_a help_n to_o both_o 8._o the_o very_a adjunct_n also_o have_v their_o use_n to_o make_v we_o the_o more_o adorn_v christian_n and_o to_o promote_v our_o knowledge_n of_o great_a thing_n quest._n 138._o how_o may_v we_o know_v the_o fundamental_o essential_o or_o what_o part_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o be_v the_o papist_n way_n allowable_a that_o some_o of_o they_o deny_v that_o distinction_n and_o make_v the_o difference_n to_o be_v only_o in_o the_o degree_n of_o man_n opportunity_n of_o knowledge_n answ._n 1._o thâ—se_o papist_n perverseness_n can_v mean_v no_o better_o than_o that_o christianity_n itself_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o those_o that_o have_v not_o opportunity_n to_o know_v it_o as_o johnsons_n rejoynd_a to_o i_o and_o sancta_fw-la clara_n and_o many_o other_o plain_o intimate_a and_o be_v that_o never_o so_o true_a and_o certain_a it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o question_n between_o they_o and_o we_o which_o be_v what_o be_v the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n and_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n where_o christianity_n be_v necessary_a or_o where_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v make_v know_v and_o man_n may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o if_o they_o will_v do_v their_o best_a this_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o our_o controversy_n with_o they_o and_o whereas_o they_o will_v make_v all_o the_o part_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o practice_n equal_o necessary_a where_o man_n have_v a_o capacity_n and_o ability_n to_o know_v believe_v and_o practice_v they_o it_o be_v a_o gross_a deceit_n unworthy_a of_o man_n pretend_v to_o a_o mediocrity_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o religion_n and_o thereby_o they_o make_v all_o sin_n and_o error_n as_o equal_a as_o all_o duty_n and_o ult_n james_n 3._o 2._o 1_o john_n 1._o ult_n truth_n whereas_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o have_v not_o some_o error_n and_o some_o sin_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o do_v all_o that_o ever_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v to_o understand_v all_o the_o truth_n 3._o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o man_n who_o error_n themselves_o be_v not_o many_o of_o they_o at_o least_o culpable_a or_o sinful_a 4._o and_o they_o that_o distinguish_v between_o mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o distinguish_v between_o mortal_a and_o venial_a error_n be_v either_o blind_a or_o will_v keep_v other_o blind_a as_o it_o be_v not_o so_o damn_v a_o sin_n for_o a_o man_n to_o think_v a_o vain_a thought_n or_o to_o speak_v a_o vain_a word_n as_o not_o to_o love_n god_n or_o holiness_n no_o though_o he_o be_v more_o able_a to_o have_v forbear_v that_o idle_a word_n than_o to_o have_v love_v god_n so_o it_o be_v not_o so_o mortal_a a_o sin_n that_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o a_o justify_v state_n to_o mistake_v in_o a_o small_a matter_n as_o who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o arpâ—â—xad_n or_o what_o year_n the_o world_n be_v drown_v in_o etc._n etc._n as_o to_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o deny_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n or_o to_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o everlasting_a life_n or_o a_o difference_n between_o good_a and_o evil._n all_o sin_n be_v not_o equal_a in_o magnitude_n or_o danger_n therefore_o all_o error_n be_v not_o equal_a in_o magnitude_n sinfulness_n or_o danger_n 2._o and_o what_o priest_n be_v able_a to_o know_v who_o to_o take_v for_o a_o christian_a and_o baptizable_a upon_o such_o term_n as_o these_o who_o know_v just_a what_o opportunity_n of_o knowledge_n other_o man_n have_v have_v and_o what_o impediment_n and_o will_v they_o indeed_o baptize_v a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heathen_a because_o he_o have_v not_o opportunity_n to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christianity_n i_o think_v they_o will_v not_o or_o will_v they_o deny_v baptism_n to_o one_o that_o know_v and_o believe_v only_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o religion_n because_o he_o know_v not_o as_o much_o more_o as_o he_o have_v opportunity_n to_o know_v i_o think_v not_o do_v not_o these_o man_n perceive_v how_o they_o condemn_v themselves_o for_o do_v they_o not_o say_v themselves_o that_o baptism_n to_o the_o due_a receiver_n wash_v away_o sin_n and_o put_v the_o person_n in_o a_o state_n of_o life_n o_o when_o will_v god_n deliver_v his_o poor_a church_n from_o factious_a deceiver_n
ancient_a formulae_fw-la agree_v not_o in_o word_n among_o themselves_o 5._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v of_o but_o the_o apostle_n do_v appoint_v and_o use_v a_o creed_n common_o in_o their_o ☞_o ☞_o day_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v now_o call_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o nicene_n in_o the_o main_a but_o not_o just_a the_o same_o composure_n of_o word_n nor_o have_v they_o any_o such_o precise_a composure_n as_o can_v be_v prove_v but_o this_o much_o be_v easy_o provable_a 1._o that_o christ_n compose_v a_o creed_n when_o he_o make_v his_o covenant_n and_o institute_v baptism_n matth._n 28._o 19_o 2._o that_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n where_o man_n be_v educate_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o mâ—ssiah_n it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o people_n have_v so_o much_o preparatory_a knowledge_n as_o make_v they_o the_o more_o capable_a of_o baptism_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o do_v but_o serious_o profess_v to_o believe_v and_o consent_v to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v present_o baptize_v act_v 2._o 38_o 39_o 40._o 3._o that_o this_o can_v not_o be_v rational_o suppose_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o common_a ignorant_a people_n of_o the_o world_n and_o ignorantis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la consensus_fw-la he_o do_v not_o covenant_n who_o understand_v not_o the_o covenant_n as_o to_o what_o be_v promise_v he_o and_o what_o he_o promise_v 4._o that_o the_o apostle_n baptize_v and_o cause_v other_o to_o baptize_v many_o thousand_o and_o settle_v many_o church_n before_o any_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v even_o many_o and_o many_o year_n 5._o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v their_o work_n as_o well_o and_o better_a than_o any_o that_o succeed_v they_o 6._o that_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o common_a ministry_n do_v as_o far_o as_o any_o church_n history_n lead_v we_o up_o instruct_v and_o catechise_v man_n in_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n which_o be_v the_o christian_a faith_n before_o they_o baptize_v they_o yea_o they_o keep_v they_o long_o in_o the_o state_n of_o catechuman_n usual_o before_o they_o will_v baptize_v they_o and_o after_o baptize_v but_o twice_o a_o year_n at_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n as_o our_o liturgy_n note_v and_o they_o receive_v a_o account_n of_o their_o tolerable_a understanding_n of_o religion_n before_o they_o will_v receive_v they_o into_o the_o church_n 7._o no_o doubt_n then_o but_o the_o apostle_n do_v cause_v the_o baptizable_a to_o understand_v the_o three_o article_n of_o christ_n own_o creed_n and_o covenant_n and_o to_o give_v some_o account_n of_o it_o before_o they_o baptize_v they_o ordinary_o among_o the_o gentile_n 8._o no_o doubt_n therefore_o but_o they_o use_v many_o more_o explicatory_a word_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o understand_v those_o few_o 9_o there_o be_v neither_o proof_n nor_o probability_n that_o they_o use_v a_o composure_n of_o just_a the_o same_o word_n and_o no_o more_o or_o less_o because_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o person_n of_o several_a capacity_n some_o know_v who_o need_v few_o word_n and_o some_o ignorant_a and_o dull_a who_o need_v more_o nor_o be_v any_o such_o composure_n 3._o heb._n 5._o 11_o 12._o &_o 6._o 1_o 2_o 3._o come_v down_o to_o our_o hand_n 10._o but_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o the_o matter_n open_v by_o they_o to_o all_o the_o catechuman_n be_v still_o the_o same_o when_o the_o word_n be_v not_o the_o same_o for_o god_n promise_n and_o man_n condition_n be_v still_o the_o same_o where_o the_o gospel_n come_v though_o since_o by_o the_o occasion_n of_o heresy_n some_o few_o material_a clause_n be_v insert_v for_o all_o christian_n have_v one_o christianity_n and_o must_v go_v one_o way_n to_o heaven_n 11._o it_o be_v also_o more_o than_o probable_a that_o they_o do_v not_o needless_o vary_v the_o word_n lest_o it_o shall_v teach_v man_n to_o vary_v the_o matter_n but_o that_o all_o christian_n before_o baptism_n do_v make_v the_o same_o profession_n of_o faith_n as_o to_o the_o sense_n and_o very_o much_o the_o same_o as_o to_o the_o very_a word_n use_v necessary_a caution_n and_o yet_o avoid_v unnecessary_a preciseness_n of_o formality_n but_o so_o as_o to_o obviate_v damnable_a heresy_n that_o the_o christian_a profession_n may_v attain_v its_o end_n 12._o last_o no_o doubt_n but_o this_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v exemplary_a and_o imitate_v by_o the_o church_n and_o that_o thus_o the_o essential_o of_o religion_n be_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o baptism_n deliver_v 16._o 2_o tim._n 1_o 13._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 2_o 3_o 7._o heb._n 8._o 10._o &_o 10._o 16._o by_o themselves_o as_o far_o as_o christianity_n go_v long_o before_o any_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v and_o every_o christian_a be_v a_o impress_n or_o transcript_n or_o specimen_fw-la of_o it_o and_o that_o the_o follow_a church_n use_v the_o same_o creed_n whole_o in_o sense_n and_o most_o in_o word_n may_v so_o far_o well_o call_v it_o the_o apostle_n creed_n as_o they_o do_v both_o the_o western_a and_o the_o nicene_n quest._n 140._o what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o catechism_n answ._n to_o be_v a_o more_o familiar_a explication_n of_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n and_o the_o principal_a integral_n in_o a_o large_a manner_n than_o the_o creed_n lord_n prayer_n and_o decalogue_n do_v that_o the_o ignorant_a may_v the_o more_o easy_o understand_v it_o every_o man_n can_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o great_a matter_n in_o the_o true_a method_n as_o distinct_a from_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o church_n teacher_n to_o do_v it_o to_o the_o hand_n and_o use_n of_o the_o ignorant_a quest._n 141._o can_v any_o of_o we_o have_v know_v by_o the_o scripture_n alone_o the_o essential_o of_o religion_n from_o the_o rest_n if_o tradition_n have_v not_o give_v they_o to_o we_o in_o the_o creed_n as_o from_o apostolical_a collection_n answ._n yes_o for_o the_o scripture_n itself_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n it_o describe_v to_o we_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n both_o promise_n and_o condition_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a if_o so_o large_a a_o volume_n shall_v not_o as_o plain_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o few_o word_n the_o scripture_n have_v not_o less_o than_o the_o creed_n but_o more_o quest._n 142._o what_o be_v the_o best_a method_n of_o a_o true_a catechism_n or_o sum_n of_o theology_n answ._n god_n willing_a i_o shall_v tell_v the_o church_n my_o opinion_n of_o that_o at_o large_a in_o a_o peculiar_a latin_a treatise_n call_v methodus_fw-la theologiae_n which_o here_o i_o can_v do_v only_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o among_o all_o the_o great_a variety_n of_o method_n use_v in_o these_o time_n i_o think_v none_o come_v near_o the_o order_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v the_o true_a commendation_n of_o a_o method_n than_o those_o which_o open_a theology_n 1._o in_o the_o breviate_v of_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n 2._o in_o the_o three_o explicatory_a sum_n the_o creed_n lord_n prayer_n and_o decalogue_n with_o the_o add_a gospel_n precept_n 3._o in_o the_o largest_n form_n which_o be_v the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o that_o our_o common_a english_a catechism_n and_o paraeus_n or_o ursine_n and_o many_o such_o who_o use_v that_o common_a easy_a method_n be_v more_o true_o methodical_a than_o most_o that_o pretend_v to_o great_a accu_n 〈…〉_o ness_n though_o i_o much_o commend_v the_o great_a industry_n of_o such_o as_o dudley_n fenner_n gomarrus_n and_o 〈…〉_o cial_o george_n sohenius_fw-la quest._n 143._o what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o various_a church_n confession_n or_o article_n of_o faith_n answ._n i_o will_v pass_v by_o the_o very_a ill_a use_n that_o be_v make_v of_o they_o in_o too_o many_o country_n where_o unnecessary_a opinion_n or_o uncertain_a be_v put_v in_o and_o they_o that_o can_v get_v into_o favour_n with_o the_o secular_a power_n take_v advantage_n under_o pretence_n of_o orthodoxness_n and_o uniformity_n truth_n and_o peace_n to_o set_v up_o their_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n to_o be_v the_o common_a rule_n for_o all_o to_o bow_v to_o though_o wise_a than_o themseluâ—s_o and_o to_o silence_v all_o minister_n and_o scatter_v and_o divide_v the_o flock_n that_o will_v not_o say_v or_o swear_v as_o they_o do_v that_o be_v that_o they_o be_v wise_a man_n and_o be_v in_o the_o right_n the_o true_a and_o commendable_a use_n of_o various_a church_n profession_n or_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v 1._o to_o be_v a_o instruction_n to_o the_o more_o ignorant_a how_o to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n in_o most_o of_o the_o most_o weighty_a point_n 2._o to_o be_v a_o enumeration_n of_o
than_o to_o have_v no_o public_a help_n and_o worship_n quest._n 150._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o read_v the_o apocrypha_fw-la or_o any_o good_a book_n beside_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o church_n as_o homily_n etc._n etc._n answ._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o read_v they_o as_o god_n word_n or_o to_o pretend_v they_o to_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o that_o be_v a_o falsehood_n and_o a_o addition_n to_o god_n word_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o read_v they_o scandalous_o in_o a_o title_n and_o manner_n tend_v to_o draw_v the_o people_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v god_n word_n or_o without_o a_o sufficient_a distinguish_n of_o they_o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 3._o if_o any_o one_o of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n as_o judith_n tobit_n bell_n and_o the_o dragon_n etc._n etc._n be_v as_o fabulous_a false_a and_o bad_a as_o our_o protestant_a writer_n reignoldus_fw-la amesius_n whitaker_n chamier_n and_o abundance_n more_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a ordinary_o to_o read_v they_o in_o that_o honourable_a way_n as_o chapter_n call_v lesson_n be_v usual_o read_v in_o the_o assembly_n nor_o be_v it_o lawful_a so_o to_o read_v heretical_a fabulous_a or_o erroneous_a book_n but_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o read_v public_o apocryphal_a and_o humane_a write_n homily_n or_o edify_a sermon_n on_o these_o condition_n follow_v 1._o so_o be_v it_o they_o be_v indeed_o sound_a doctrine_n holy_a and_o fit_v to_o the_o people_n edification_n 2._o so_o be_v it_o they_o be_v not_o read_v scandalous_o without_o sufficient_a difference_v they_o from_o god_n book_n 3._o so_o they_o be_v not_o read_v to_o exclude_v or_o hinder_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o any_o other_o necessary_a church-duty_n 4._o so_o they_o be_v not_o read_v to_o keep_v up_o a_o ignorant_a lazy_a ministry_n that_o can_v or_o will_v do_v no_o better_o nor_o to_o exercise_v the_o minister_n sloth_n and_o hinder_v he_o from_o preach_v 5._o and_o special_o if_o authority_n command_v it_o and_o the_o church_n agreement_n require_v it_o as_o a_o signification_n what_o doctrine_n it_o be_v which_o they_o profess_v 6._o or_o if_o the_o church_n necessity_n require_v it_o as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o minister_n or_o no_o one_o that_o can_v do_v so_o much_o to_o their_o edification_n any_o other_o way_n 7._o therefore_o the_o use_n of_o catechism_n be_v confess_v lawful_a in_o the_o church_n by_o almost_o all_o quest._n 151._o may_v church_n assembly_n be_v hold_v where_o there_o be_v no_o minister_n or_o what_o public_a worship_n may_v be_v so_o perform_v by_o layman_n as_o among_o infidel_n or_o papist_n where_o persecution_n have_v kill_v imprison_v or_o expel_v the_o minister_n answ._n 1._o such_o a_o assembly_n as_o have_v no_o pastor_n or_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o church_n in_o a_o political_a sense_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v a_o society_n consist_v of_o pastor_n and_o flock_n but_o it_o may_v be_v a_o church_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v only_o a_o community_n or_o association_n of_o private_a christian_n for_o mutual_a help_n in_o holy_a thing_n 2._o such_o a_o assembly_n ought_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o at_o other_o fit_a time_n to_o meet_v together_o for_o mutual_a help_n and_o the_o public_a worship_v of_o god_n as_o they_o may_v rather_o than_o not_o to_o meet_v at_o all_o 3._o in_o those_o meeting_n they_o may_v do_v all_o that_o follow_v 1._o they_o may_v pray_v together_o a_o layman_n be_v ☞_o ☞_o the_o speaker_n 2._o they_o may_v sing_v psalm_n 3._o they_o may_v read_v the_o scripture_n 4._o they_o may_v read_v some_o holy_a edify_a write_n of_o divine_n or_o repeat_v some_o minister_n sermon_n 4._o some_o that_o be_v able_a may_v speak_v to_o the_o instruction_n and_o exhortation_n of_o the_o rest_n as_o a_o master_n may_v do_v in_o his_o family_n or_o neighbour_n to_o stir_v up_o god_n grace_n in_o each_o other_o as_o be_v open_v before_o 5._o and_o some_o such_o may_v catechise_v the_o young_a and_o more_o ignorant_a 6._o they_o may_v by_o mutual_a conference_n open_v their_o case_n to_o each_o other_o and_o communicate_v what_o knowledge_n or_o experience_n they_o have_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o each_o other_o edification_n 7._o they_o may_v make_v a_o solemn_a profession_n of_o their_o faith_n covenant_n and_o subjection_n to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o all_o this_o be_v better_a than_o nothing_o at_o all_o but_o 1._o none_o of_o they_o may_v do_v any_o of_o this_o as_o a_o pastor_n ruler_n priest_n or_o office-teacher_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o nor_o may_v they_o baptise_v 3._o nor_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n 4._o nor_o excommunicate_a by_o sentence_n but_o only_o executive_o agree_v to_o avoid_v the_o notorious_o impenitent_a 5._o nor_o absolve_v ministerial_o or_o as_o by_o authority_n nor_o exercise_v any_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n that_o be_v of_o government_n 6._o and_o they_o must_v do_v their_o best_a to_o get_v a_o pastor_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v able_a quest._n 152._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o subscribe_v or_o profess_v full_a assent_n and_o consent_v to_o any_o religious_a book_n beside_o the_o scripture_n see_v all_o be_v fallible_a answ._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o profess_v or_o subscribe_v that_o any_o book_n be_v true_a or_o better_a than_o it_o be_v or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o fault_n in_o any_o that_o be_v faulty_a or_o to_o profess_v that_o we_o believe_v any_o mortal_a man_n to_o be_v total_o infallible_a in_o all_o that_o he_o shall_v write_v or_o say_v or_o impeccable_a in_o all_o that_o he_o shall_v do_v 2._o because_o all_o man_n be_v fallible_a and_o so_o be_v we_o in_o judge_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o say_v of_o any_o large_a and_o dubious_a book_n in_o which_o we_o know_v no_o fault_n that_o there_o be_v no_o fault_n or_o error_n in_o they_o we_o be_v uncertain_a and_o it_o be_v usual_a for_o the_o best_a man_n even_o in_o their_o best_a writing_n prayer_n or_o work_n to_o be_v faulty_a as_o the_o consequent_a or_o effect_n of_o our_o common_a culpable_a imperfection_n but_o we_o may_v say_v that_o we_o know_v no_o fault_n or_o error_n in_o it_o if_o indeed_o we_o do_v not_o know_v of_o any_o 3._o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o profess_v or_o subscribe_v our_o assent_n and_o consent_v to_o any_o humane_a write_n which_o we_o judge_v to_o be_v true_a and_o good_a according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o its_o truth_n and_o goodness_n as_o if_o church-confession_n that_o be_v find_v be_v offer_v we_o for_o our_o consent_n we_o may_v say_v or_o subscribe_v i_o hold_v all_o the_o doctrine_n in_o this_o book_n to_o be_v true_a and_o good_a and_o by_o so_o do_v i_o do_v not_o assert_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o author_n but_o only_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o write_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o can_v err_v or_o that_o he_o never_o err_v but_o that_o he_o err_v not_o in_o this_o as_o far_o as_o i_o be_o able_a to_o discern_v quest._n 153._o may_v we_o lawful_o swear_v obedience_n in_o all_o thing_n lawful_a and_o honest_a either_o to_o usurper_n or_o to_o our_o lawful_a pastor_n answ._n 1._o if_o the_o question_n be_v of_o impose_v such_o oath_n i_o will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v many_o a_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n either_o under_o persecution_n or_o in_o their_o prosperity_n and_o glory_n do_v ever_o know_v of_o any_o such_o practice_n as_o the_o people_n or_o the_o presbyter_n swear_v obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o when_o it_o come_v up_o the_o magistracy_n prince_n and_o emperor_n fall_v under_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o clergy_n grow_v to_o what_o we_o see_v it_o in_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n call_v a_o church_n and_o far_o shall_v i_o be_v from_o desire_v such_o oath_n to_o be_v impose_v 2._o but_o the_o question_n be_v only_o of_o the_o take_v such_o oath_n and_o not_o the_o impose_v of_o they_o i_o say_v that_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o swear_v obedience_n to_o a_o usurper_n civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a in_o licitis_fw-la &_o honestis_fw-la because_o it_o be_v a_o subject_n ourselves_o to_o he_o and_o a_o acknowledge_v that_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v not_o for_o we_o can_v swear_v no_o further_o to_o obey_v the_o king_n himself_o but_o in_o thing_n lawful_a and_o honest_a and_o to_o do_v so_o by_o a_o usurper_n be_v a_o injury_n to_o the_o king_n and_o unto_o christ._n 2._o but_o if_o the_o king_n himself_o shall_v command_v we_o to_o swear_v obedience_n to_o a_o subordinate_a civil_a usurper_n he_o thereby_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o usurper_n and_o receive_v authority_n and_o it_o become_v our_o duty_n and_o if_o he_o that_o
will_v ever_o study_v the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o it_o be_v a_o preposterous_a course_n and_o the_o way_n of_o ignorance_n and_o error_n for_o a_o divine_a to_o study_v god_n law_n and_o a_o lawyer_n man_n law_n before_o either_o of_o they_o know_v in_o general_a what_o a_o law_n or_o what_o government_n be_v as_o nature_n notifi_v it_o to_o we_o §_o 20._o direct_v 15._o when_o you_o come_v to_o divinity_n i_o be_o not_o for_o their_o way_n that_o will_v have_v you_o begin_v with_o the_o father_n and_o thence_o form_v a_o body_n of_o divinity_n to_o yourselves_o if_o every_o young_a student_n must_v be_v put_v on_o such_o a_o task_n we_o may_v have_v many_o religion_n quick_o but_o shall_v certain_o have_v much_o ignorance_n and_o error_n we_o must_v not_o be_v so_o blind_a or_o unthankful_a to_o god_n as_o to_o deny_v that_o late_a time_n have_v bring_v forth_o abundance_n of_o theological_a writing_n incomparable_o more_o methodical_a judicious_a full_a clear_a and_o excellent_o fiâ—ted_v also_o by_o application_n to_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n than_o any_o that_o be_v know_v to_o we_o since_o the_o write_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n reverence_n of_o antiquity_n have_v its_o proper_a place_n and_o use_v but_o be_v not_o to_o make_v man_n fool_n non-proficients_a or_o contemner_n of_o god_n great_a mercy_n my_o advice_n therefore_o be_v that_o you_o begin_v with_o a_o conjunction_n of_o english_a catechism_n and_o the_o confession_n work_n i_o mention_v not_o your_o read_v the_o scripture_n as_o suppose_v it_o â—ust_z be_v your_o constant_a work_n of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o the_o practical_a holy_a writing_n of_o our_o english_a divine_n and_o that_o you_o never_o separate_v these_o asunder_o these_o practical_a book_n do_v common_o themselves_o contain_v the_o principle_n and_o do_v press_v they_o in_o so_o warm_a a_o work_a manner_n as_o be_v like_a to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o heart_n and_o till_o they_o be_v there_o they_o be_v not_o receive_v according_a to_o their_o use_n but_o keep_v as_o in_o the_o porch_n get_v then_o six_o or_o seven_o of_o the_o most_o judicious_a catechism_n and_o compare_v they_o well_o together_o and_o compare_v all_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o church_n where_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o they_o put_v those_o which_o they_o account_v the_o weighty_a and_o sure_a truth_n and_o with_o they_o read_v daily_o the_o most_o spiritual_a heart-moving_a treatise_n of_o regeneration_n and_o our_o covenant_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n of_o repentance_n faith_n love_n obedience_n hope_v and_o of_o a_o heavenly_a mind_n and_o life_n as_o also_o of_o prayer_n and_o other_o particular_a duty_n and_o of_o temptation_n and_o particular_a sin_n and_o when_o you_o have_v go_v through_o the_o catechism_n read_v over_o three_o or_o four_o of_o the_o sound_a systeme_n of_o divinity_n and_o after_o that_o proceed_v to_o some_o large_a thesis_n and_o then_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o clear_a and_o exact_a methodist_n and_o think_v not_o that_o you_o well_o understand_v divinity_n till_o 1._o you_o know_v it_o as_o methodise_v and_o joint_v in_o a_o due_a scheme_n and_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o in_o their_o several_a scheme_n see_v you_o know_v not_o the_o beauty_n nor_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o thing_n if_o you_o know_v they_o not_o in_o their_o proper_a place_n where_o they_o stand_v in_o their_o several_a respect_n to_o other_o point_n and_o 2._o till_o it_o be_v wrought_v into_o your_o very_a heart_n and_o digest_v into_o a_o holy_a nature_n for_o when_o all_o be_v do_v it_o be_v only_o a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a life_n that_o will_v prove_v you_o wise_a and_o make_v you_o happy_a and_o give_v you_o solid_a peace_n and_o comfort_n §_o 21._o direct_v 16._o when_o you_o have_v go_v so_o far_o set_v yourselves_o to_o read_v the_o ancient_n 1._o and_o take_v they_o in_o order_n as_o they_o live_v 2._o observe_v most_o the_o historical_a part_n what_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n the_o factâ—_n do_v then_o obtain_v 3._o some_o must_v be_v read_v whole_o and_o some_o but_o in_o part_n 4._o council_n and_o church_n history_n here_o have_v a_o chief_a place_n §_o 22._o direct_v 17._o with_o they_o read_v the_o best_a commentator_n on_o the_o scripture_n old_a and_o new_a §_o 23._o direct_v 18._o and_o then_o set_v yourselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o church_n controversy_n though_o those_o that_o the_o time_n make_v necessary_a must_v be_v soon_o look_v into_o look_v first_o and_o most_o into_o those_o which_o your_o own_o conscience_n and_o practice_n require_v your_o acquaintance_n with_o and_o above_o all_o here_o read_v well_o those_o write_n at_o confute_v atheist_n and_o infidel_n and_o most_o solid_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o then_o those_o that_o defend_v the_o great_a point_n and_o think_v not_o much_o to_o bestow_v some_o time_n and_o labour_n in_o read_v some_o of_o the_o old_a school_n divine_v §_o 24._o direct_v 19_o when_o you_o come_v to_o form_v up_o your_o belief_n of_o certainty_n in_o religion_n take_v in_o nothing_o as_o sure_a and_o necessary_a which_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v not_o receive_v many_o other_o thing_n may_v be_v take_v for_o truth_n and_o in_o perspicuity_n and_o method_n the_o late_a time_n much_o excel_v they_o but_o christian_a religion_n be_v still_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v have_v no_o other_o religion_n in_o the_o great_a and_o necessary_a part_n than_o they_o have_v §_o 25._o direct_v 20._o still_o remember_v that_o man_n various_a capacity_n do_v occasion_n a_o great_a variety_n of_o duty_n some_o man_n have_v clear_a and_o strong_a understanding_n by_o nature_n these_o shall_v study_v thing_n as_o much_o as_o book_n for_o possible_o they_o may_v excel_v and_o correct_v their_o author_n some_o be_v natural_o of_o dull_a or_o less-judicious_a head_n that_o with_o no_o study_n of_o thing_n can_v reach_v half_a so_o high_a as_o they_o may_v do_v by_o study_v the_o write_n of_o those_o who_o be_v wise_a than_o ever_o they_o be_v like_a to_o be_v these_o must_v take_v more_o on_o trust_n from_o their_o author_n and_o confess_v their_o weakness_n §_o 26._o direct_v 21._o after_z or_o with_o all_o controversy_n be_v well_o verse_v in_o the_o write_n of_o those_o reconciler_n who_o pretend_v to_o narrow_a or_o end_v the_o difference_n for_o usual_o they_o be_v such_o as_o know_v more_o than_o the_o contender_n i_o proceed_v now_o to_o give_v you_o some_o name_n of_o book_n quest._n 174._o what_o book_n especial_o of_o theology_n shall_v one_o choose_v who_o for_o want_v of_o money_n or_o time_n can_v read_v but_o few_o answ._n general_n the_o truth_n be_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o the_o read_n of_o many_o book_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a or_o good_a but_o the_o well_o read_v of_o a_o few_o can_v he_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v the_o best_a 2._o and_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o read_v over_o very_o many_o on_o the_o same_o subject_n without_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o loss_n of_o precious_a time_n 3._o and_o yet_o the_o read_n of_o as_o many_o as_o be_v possible_a tend_v much_o to_o the_o increase_n of_o knowledge_n and_o be_v the_o best_a way_n if_o great_a matter_n be_v not_o that_o way_n avoidable_a to_o be_v omit_v life_n therefore_o be_v short_a and_o work_v great_a and_o knowledge_n be_v for_o love_n and_o practice_n and_o no_o man_n have_v leisure_n to_o learn_v all_o thing_n a_o wise_a man_n must_v be_v sure_a to_o lay_v hold_n on_o that_o which_o be_v most_o useful_a and_o necessary_a 4._o but_o some_o considerable_a acquaintance_n with_o many_o book_n be_v now_o become_v by_o accident_n necessary_a to_o a_o divine_a 1._o because_o unhappy_o a_o young_a student_n know_v not_o which_o be_v the_o best_a till_o he_o have_v try_v they_o and_o when_o he_o shall_v take_v another_o man_n word_n he_o know_v not_o who_o word_n it_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v take_v for_o among_o grave_a man_n account_v great_a scholar_n it_o be_v few_o that_o be_v true_o judicious_a and_o wise_a and_o he_o that_o be_v not_o wise_a himself_o can_v know_v who_o else_o be_v so_o indeed_o and_o every_o man_n will_v commend_v the_o author_n that_o be_v of_o his_o own_o opinion_n and_o if_o i_o commend_v to_o you_o some_o author_n above_o other_o what_o do_v i_o but_o commend_v my_o own_o judgement_n to_o you_o even_o as_o if_o i_o commend_v my_o own_o book_n and_o persuade_v you_o to_o read_v they_o when_o another_o man_n of_o a_o different_a judgement_n will_v commend_v to_o you_o book_n of_o a_o different_a sort_n and_o how_o know_v a_o raw_a student_n which_o of_o we_o be_v in_o the_o right_n 2._o because_o no_o one_o man_n be_v so_o full_a and_o perfect_a as_o to_o say_v all_o
that_o be_v say_v by_o all_o other_o but_o though_o one_o man_n excel_v in_o one_o or_o many_o respect_n another_o may_v excel_v he_o in_o some_o particular_n and_o say_v that_o which_o he_o omit_v or_o mistake_v in_o 3._o but_o especial_o because_o many_o error_n and_o adversary_n have_v many_o book_n necessary_a to_o some_o for_o to_o know_v what_o they_o say_v and_o to_o know_v how_o to_o confute_v they_o especial_o the_o papist_n who_o way_n be_v upon_o pretence_n of_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n to_o carry_v every_o controversy_n into_o a_o wood_n of_o church_n history_n and_o ancient_a writer_n that_o there_o you_o may_v first_o be_v lose_v and_o then_o they_o may_v have_v the_o find_n of_o you_o and_o if_o you_o can_v answer_v every_o corrupt_a or_o abuse_v citation_n of_o they_o out_o of_o council_n and_o father_n they_o triumph_v as_o if_o they_o have_v justify_v their_o church-tyranny_n 4._o and_o the_o very_a subject_n that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v be_v numerous_a and_o few_o man_n write_v of_o all_o 5._o and_o on_o the_o same_o subject_a man_n have_v several_a modes_n of_o write_v as_o one_o excel_v in_o accurate_a method_n and_o another_o in_o clear_a convince_a argumentation_n and_o another_o in_o a_o affectionate_a take_v style_n and_o the_o same_o book_n that_o do_v one_o can_v well_o do_v the_o other_o because_o the_o same_o style_n will_v not_o do_v it_o object_n but_o the_o ancient_a father_n use_v not_o so_o many_o book_n as_o we_o do_v no_o not_o one_o for_o our_o hundred_o and_o yet_o we_o honour_v they_o above_o the_o neoteric_o they_o live_v before_o these_o library_n have_v a_o be_v yea_o they_o exhort_v divine_n to_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n forbid_v the_o read_n of_o the_o heathen_n book_n and_o many_o heretic_n be_v accuse_v by_o the_o father_n and_o historian_n as_o be_v study_v in_o logic_n and_o curious_a in_o common_a science_n and_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n answ._n 1._o and_o yet_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v or_o most_o of_o it_o after_o paul_n say_v so_o which_o show_v that_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o exclude_v more_o writing_n 2._o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a for_o their_o proper_a use_n which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o law_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n if_o they_o be_v understand_v but_o 1._o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o that_o which_o they_o be_v never_o intend_v for_o 2._o and_o we_o may_v by_o other_o book_n be_v great_o help_v in_o understand_v they_o 3._o if_o other_o book_n be_v not_o needful_a teacher_n be_v not_o needful_a for_o write_v be_v but_o the_o most_o advantageous_a way_n of_o teach_v by_o fix_a character_n which_o fly_v not_o from_o our_o memory_n as_o transient_a word_n do_v and_o who_o be_v it_o that_o understand_v the_o scripture_n that_o never_o have_v a_o teacher_n and_o why_o say_v the_o eunuch_n how_o shall_v i_o understand_v what_o i_o read_v unless_o some_o man_n guide_v i_o act_n 8._o 31._o and_o why_o do_v christ_n set_v teacher_n in_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n till_o it_o be_v perfect_v eph._n 4._o 11_o 12_o 13._o if_o they_o must_v not_o teach_v the_o church_n unto_o the_o end_n therefore_o they_o may_v write_v unto_o the_o end_n 4._o reverence_n to_o antiquity_n must_v not_o make_v we_o blind_a or_o unthankful_a abundance_n of_o the_o father_n be_v unlearned_a man_n and_o of_o far_o less_o knowledge_n than_o ordinary_a divine_n have_v now_o and_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o be_v far_o short_a in_o knowledge_n of_o the_o chief_a that_o god_n of_o late_a have_v give_v we_o and_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v otherwise_o when_o their_o help_n be_v so_o much_o less_o than_o we_o 5._o knowledge_n have_v abundant_o increase_v since_o printing_n be_v invent_v therefore_o book_n have_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o it_o 6._o the_o father_n than_o write_v voluminous_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o against_o more_o writing_n 7._o most_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o council_n that_o cry_v down_o common_a learning_n have_v little_a of_o it_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o know_v not_o how_o to_o judge_v of_o it_o no_o more_o than_o good_a man_n now_o that_o want_v it_o 8._o they_o live_v among_o heathen_n that_o glory_v so_o in_o their_o own_o learning_n as_o to_o oppose_v it_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o julian_n and_o porphyry_n and_o celsus_n therefore_o christian_n oppose_v it_o and_o contemn_v it_o and_o be_v afraid_a while_o it_o be_v set_v in_o competition_n with_o the_o scripture_n lest_o it_o shall_v draw_v man_n to_o infidelity_n if_o overvalue_v 9_o and_o final_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v now_o too_o much_o undervalue_v and_o philosophy_n much_o overvalue_v by_o many_o both_o as_o to_o evidence_n and_o usefulness_n and_o a_o few_o plain_a certain_a truth_n which_o all_o our_o catechism_n contain_v well_o press_v and_o practise_v will_v make_v a_o better_a church_n and_o christian_n than_o be_v now_o to_o be_v find_v among_o we_o all_o and_o i_o be_o one_o that_o after_o all_o that_o i_o have_v write_v do_v hearty_o wish_v that_o this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a state_n of_o our_o church_n but_o yet_o by_o accident_n much_o more_o be_v needful_a as_o be_v prove_v 1._o for_o the_o â—uller_n understanding_n of_o these_o principle_n 2._o for_o the_o defend_n of_o they_o especial_o by_o those_o that_o be_v call_v to_o that_o work_n 3._o to_o keep_v a_o minister_n from_o that_o contempt_n which_o may_v else_o frustrate_v his_o labour_n 4._o and_o to_o be_v ornamental_a and_o subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o substantial_a truth_n and_o now_o i_o will_v answer_v the_o question_n more_o particular_o in_o this_o order_n i._o i_o will_v name_v you_o the_o poor_a or_o small_a library_n that_o be_v tolerable_a ii_o the_o poor_a though_o not_o the_o poor_a where_o a_o competent_a addition_n be_v make_v iii_o the_o poor_a man_n library_n which_o yet_o add_v somewhat_o to_o the_o former_a but_o come_v short_a of_o a_o rich_a and_o sumptuous_a library_n i._o the_o poor_a library_n be_v 1._o the_o sacred_a bible_n 2._o a_o concordance_n downame_n the_o least_o or_o newman_n the_o best_a 3._o a_o sound_a commentary_n or_o annotation_n either_o diodates_n the_o english_a annotation_n or_o the_o dutch._n 4._o some_o english_a catechism_n the_o assembly_n two_o mr._n gouge_n mr._n crook_n guide_n amesius_n his_o medulla_n theologiae_n &_o casus_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la which_o be_v both_o in_o latin_a and_o english_a and_o his_o bellarminus_n enervatus_fw-la 5._o some_o of_o the_o sound_a english_a book_n which_o open_v the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n justification_n and_o freewill_n and_o duty_n as_o mr._n truman_n great_a propitiation_n mr._n bradshaw_n of_o justification_n mr._n gibbons_n sermon_n of_o justification_n in_o the_o morning_n exercise_n at_o st._n giles_n in_o the_o field_n mr._n hochkis_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 6._o as_o many_o affectionate_a practical_a english_a writer_n as_o you_o can_v get_v especial_o mr._n richard_n allens_n work_v mr._n gournall_n dr._n preston_n dr._n sibbes_n mr._n robert_n bolton_n mr._n whateley_n mr._n râ—yner_n mr._n scudder_n mr._n t._n ford_n mr._n how_o of_o blessedness_n mr._n swinocke_v mr._n gouge_n the_o practice_n of_o piety_n the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n dr._n hammonds_n practical_a catechism_n dr._n pierson_n on_o the_o creed_n dr._n downame_n on_o the_o lord_n prayer_n mr._n dod_n on_o the_o commandment_n bishop_n andrew_n on_o the_o commandment_n mr._n io._n brinsleyes_n true_a watch_n mr._n greenham_n work_v mr._n hildershams_n work_n mr._n anthony_n burges_n work_v mr._n perkins_n work_v dr._n harris_n work_v mr._n burrough_n mr._n thomas_n hooker_n mr._n pink_n sermon_n io._n downame_n christian_n warfare_n richard_n rogers_n john_n rogers_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n dr._n stoughton_n dr._n thomas_n tailor_n mr._n elâ—on_n mr._n daniel_n dike_n jeremy_n dike_n mr._n io._n ball_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n culverwell_n of_o faith_n mr._n ranew_o mr._n teate_n mr._n shaw_n mr._n rawlet_n mr._n janoway_n mr._n vincent_n mr._n doâ—little_n mr._n samuel_n ward_n sermon_n mr._n w._n fenner_n mr._n ruâ—herfords_n letter_n mr._n joseph_n allens_n life_n and_o letter_n and_o treatise_n of_o conversion_n mr._n samuel_n clark_n live_v and_o his_o martyrologie_n the_o morning_n exercise_n at_o st._n giles_n cripplegate_n and_o at_o st._n giles_n in_o the_o field_n mr._n benjamin_n baxter'_v sermon_n mr._n george_n hopkins_n salvation_n from_o sin_n dr._n edward_n reignolds_n mr._n meades_n work_v mr._n vine_n sermon_n henry_n smith_n samuel_n smith_n tho._n smith_n mr._n strong_a jos._n simonds_n as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o you_o can_v get_v 7._o and_o for_o all_o other_o learning_n alstedius_n his_o encyclopaedia_fw-la
sin_n to_o disobey_v it_o while_o the_o thing_n be_v lawful_a else_o servant_n and_o child_n must_v prove_v all_o to_o be_v needful_a as_o well_o as_o lawful_a which_o be_v command_v they_o before_o they_o must_v obey_v or_o the_o command_n may_v at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v evil_a by_o accident_n and_o the_o obedience_n good_a by_o accident_n and_o per_fw-la se_fw-la very_o good_a accident_n consequence_n or_o effect_n may_v belong_v to_o our_o obedience_n when_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o command_n itself_o be_v evil_a i_o can_v give_v you_o abundance_n of_o instance_n of_o these_o thing_n §_o 68_o direct_v 36._o yet_o be_v not_o all_o to_o be_v obey_v that_o be_v evil_a but_o by_o accident_n nor_o all_o to_o be_v disobey_v 36._o direct_v 36._o that_o be_v so_o but_o the_o accident_n must_v be_v compare_v and_o if_o the_o obedience_n will_v do_v more_o good_a than_o harm_n we_o must_v obey_v if_o it_o will_v evident_o do_v more_o harm_n than_o good_a we_o must_v not_o do_v it_o most_o of_o the_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n be_v evil_a by_o accident_n only_o and_o not_o in_o the_o simple_a act_n denude_v of_o its_o accident_n circumstance_n or_o parento_fw-la it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o roman_a law_n of_o the_o twelve_o table_n justa_n imperia_fw-la sunto_fw-la iisque_fw-la cives_fw-la modesâ—e_fw-la ac_fw-la sine_fw-la recusatione_fw-la parento_fw-la consequent_n you_o may_v not_o sell_v poison_n to_o he_o that_o you_o know_v will_v poison_v himself_o with_o it_o though_o to_o sâ—ll_z poison_n of_o itself_o be_v lawful_a though_o it_o be_v lawful_a simple_o to_o lend_v a_o sword_n yet_o not_o to_o a_o traitor_n that_o you_o know_v will_v kill_v the_o king_n with_o it_o no_o nor_o to_o one_o that_o will_v kill_v his_o father_n his_o neighbour_n or_o himself_o a_o command_n will_v not_o excuse_v such_o a_o act_n from_o sin_n he_o wâ—â—_n slay_v by_o david_n that_o kill_v saul_n at_o his_o own_o command_n and_o if_o he_o have_v but_o lend_v he_o his_o sword_n to_o do_v it_o it_o have_v be_v his_o sin_n yet_o some_o evil_a accident_n may_v be_v weigh_v down_o by_o great_a evil_n which_o will_v evident_o follow_v upon_o the_o not_o do_v of_o the_o thing_n command_v §_o 69._o direct_v 37._o in_o the_o question_n whether_o humane_a law_n bound_v conscience_n the_o doubt_n be_v not_o of_o that_o nature_n 37._o direct_v 37._o as_o to_o have_v necessary_a influence_n upon_o your_o practice_n for_o all_o agree_v that_o they_o bound_v the_o subject_n to_o obedience_n and_o that_o god_n law_n bind_v we_o to_o obey_v they_o and_o if_o god_n law_n bound_v we_o to_o obey_v man_n law_n and_o so_o to_o disobey_v they_o be_v material_o a_o sin_n against_o god_n law_n this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o be_v needful_a to_o resolve_v you_o in_o respect_n of_o practice_n no_o doubt_v man_n law_n have_v no_o primitive_a oblige_a power_n at_o all_o but_o a_o derivative_a from_o god_n and_o under_o he_o and_o what_o be_v it_o to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n a_o improper_a speech_n but_o to_o bind_v the_o person_n to_o judge_v it_o his_o duty_n conscire_fw-la and_o so_o to_o do_v it_o and_o no_o doubt_n but_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o judge_v it_o his_o duty_n that_o be_v immediate_o by_o humane_a law_n and_o remote_o by_o divine_a law_n and_o so_o the_o contrary_a to_o be_v a_o sin_n proximate_o against_o man_n and_o ultimate_o against_o god_n this_o be_v plain_a and_o the_o rest_n be_v but_o logomachy_n §_o 70._o direct_v 38._o the_o question_n be_v much_o hard_a whether_o the_o violation_n of_o every_o humane_a penal_a law_n be_v 38._o direct_v 38._o a_o sin_n against_o god_n though_o a_o man_n submit_v to_o the_o penalty_n and_o the_o desert_n of_o every_o sin_n be_v death_n mr._n rich._n hoâ—kers_n last_o book_n unhappy_o end_v before_o he_o give_v we_o the_o full_a reason_n of_o his_o judgement_n in_o 2â—4_n eccl._n pol._n l._n 8._o p._n 2â—4_n this_o case_n these_o be_v his_o last_o word_n howbeit_o too_o rigorous_a it_o be_v that_o the_o breach_n of_o every_o humane_a law_n shall_v be_v a_o deadly_a sin_n a_o mean_a there_o be_v between_o those_o extremity_n if_o so_o be_v we_o can_v find_v it_o out_o amesius_n have_v diligent_o discuss_v it_o and_o many_o other_o the_o reason_n for_o the_o affirmative_a be_v because_o god_n bind_v we_o to_o obey_v all_o the_o lawful_a command_n of_o our_o governor_n and_o suffer_v the_o penalty_n be_v not_o obey_v the_o penalty_n be_v not_o the_o primary_n intention_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n but_o the_o duty_n and_o the_o penalâ—y_n only_o to_o enforce_v the_o duty_n and_o though_o the_o suffering_n of_o it_o satisfy_v man_n it_o satisfi_v not_o god_n who_o law_n we_o break_v by_o disobey_v those_o that_o be_v for_o the_o negative_a say_v that_o god_n bind_v we_o but_o to_o obey_v the_o magistrate_n and_o his_o law_n bind_v but_o aut_fw-la ad_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la of_o it_o ad_fw-la poenam_fw-la i_o fulfil_v his_o will_n if_o i_o either_o do_v or_o suffer_v if_o i_o obey_v not_o i_o please_v he_o by_o satisfy_v for_o my_o disobedience_n and_o it_o be_v none_o of_o his_o will_n that_o my_o choose_v the_o penalty_n shall_v be_v my_o sin_n or_o damnation_n to_o this_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o the_o law_n bind_v ad_fw-la poenam_fw-la but_o on_o supposition_n of_o disobedience_n and_o that_o disobedience_n be_v forbid_v of_o god_n and_o the_o penalty_n satisfi_v not_o god_n though_o it_o satisfy_v man_n the_o other_o rejoin_v that_o it_o satisfi_v god_n in_o that_o it_o satisfi_v man_n because_o god_n law_n be_v but_o to_o give_v force_n to_o man_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o if_o this_o hold_n than_o no_o disobedience_n at_o all_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o he_o that_o suffer_v the_o penalty_n in_o so_o hard_a a_o case_n because_o more_o distinction_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o explication_n than_o most_o reader_n be_v willing_a to_o be_v trouble_v with_o i_o shall_v now_o give_v you_o but_o this_o brief_a decision_n afterward_o on_o second_o thought_n this_o case_n be_v fullier_n open_v afterward_o there_o be_v some_o penalty_n which_o fulfil_v the_o magistrate_n own_o will_n as_o much_o as_o obedience_n which_o indeed_o have_v more_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o commutation_n than_o of_o penalty_n as_o he_o that_o watch_v not_o or_o mend_v not_o the_o highway_n shall_v pay_v so_o much_o to_o hire_v another_o to_o do_v it_o he_o that_o shoot_v not_o so_o oft_o in_o a_o year_n shall_v pay_v so_o much_o he_o that_o eat_v flesh_n in_o lent_n shall_v pay_v so_o much_o to_o the_o poor_a he_o that_o repair_v not_o his_o hedge_n shall_v pay_v so_o much_o and_o so_o in_o most_o amercement_n and_o divers_a penal_a law_n in_o which_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o judge_v that_o the_o penalty_n satisfi_v the_o lawgiver_n full_o and_o that_o he_o leave_v it_o to_o our_o choice_n in_o these_o case_n i_o think_v we_o need_v not_o afflict_v ourselves_o with_o the_o conscience_n or_o fear_n of_o sin_v against_o god_n but_o there_o be_v other_o penal_a law_n in_o which_o the_o penalty_n be_v not_o desire_v for_o itself_o and_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v but_o a_o imperfect_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o lawgiver_n will_v and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o free_o leave_v we_o to_o our_o choice_n but_o have_v rather_o we_o obey_v than_o suffer_v only_o he_o impose_v no_o great_a a_o penalty_n either_o because_o there_o be_v no_o great_a in_o his_o power_n or_o some_o inconvenience_n prohibit_v in_o this_o case_n i_o shall_v fear_v my_o disobedience_n be_v a_o sin_n though_o i_o suffer_v the_o penalty_n still_o suppose_v it_o a_o act_n that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o command_v i_o §_o 71._o direct_v 39_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o pernicious_a design_n of_o those_o atheistical_a politician_n that_o will_v make_v 39_o direct_v 39_o the_o world_n believe_v that_o all_o that_o be_v excellent_a among_o man_n be_v at_o enmity_n with_o monarchy_n yea_o and_o government_n itself_o and_o take_v heed_n on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o the_o most_o excellent_a thing_n be_v not_o turn_v against_o it_o by_o abuse_n here_o i_o have_v two_o danger_n to_o advertise_v you_o to_o beware_v the_o first_o be_v of_o some_o machiavellian_a pernicious_a principle_n and_o the_o second_o of_o some_o erroneous_a unchristian_a practice_n §_o 72._o i._o for_o the_o first_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o atheistical_a politician_n guilty_a of_o they_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v some_o atheistical_a flatterer_n that_o to_o engage_v monarch_n against_o all_o that_o be_v good_a will_v make_v they_o believe_v that_o all_o that_o be_v good_a be_v against_o they_o and_o their_o interest_n by_o which_o mean_n while_o their_o design_n be_v to_o steal_v the_o help_n of_o prince_n to_o cast_v out_o all_o that_o be_v good_a from_o the_o world_n they_o be_v most_o
peace_n it_o be_v passion_n and_o pride_n and_o selfishness_n that_o do_v this_o and_o not_o religion_n therefore_o let_v these_o and_o not_o religion_n be_v restrain_v but_o if_o they_o will_v resolve_v to_o suffer_v none_o to_o live_v in_o peace_n but_o those_o that_o in_o every_o punctilio_fw-la be_v all_o of_o one_o opinion_n they_o must_v have_v but_o one_o subject_n that_o be_v sincere_a in_o his_o religion_n benefit_n euâ—apius_n say_v of_o his_o master_n chrysâ—nthius_n that_o when_o julian_n have_v make_v he_o primarium_fw-la pontificem_fw-la totius_fw-la illius_fw-la ditionis_fw-la in_fw-la munere_fw-la tamen_fw-la svo_fw-la non_fw-la mâ—rose_fw-la ac_fw-la superbè_fw-la se_fw-la gessit_fw-la junioribus_fw-la urgendo_fw-la haud_fw-la gravis_fw-la sicut_fw-la plerique_fw-la omnes_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la consenâ—ientes_fw-la calidâ—_fw-la ferventerque_fw-la faciundum_fw-la censebant_fw-la neque_fw-la christianis_fw-la molestus_fw-la admodum_fw-la quip_n tanta_fw-la erat_fw-la morum_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la lenitas_fw-la atque_fw-la simplicitas_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la lydiam_fw-la prâ—pemodum_fw-la ignorata_fw-la fuerit_fw-la sacrorum_fw-la in_o pristinum_fw-la restitutio_fw-la eo_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la priora_fw-la aliter_fw-la cecidissent_fw-la nihil_fw-la innovatum_fw-la neque_fw-la mutatio_fw-la insignis_fw-la accepta_fw-la videretur_fw-la sed_fw-la praeter_fw-la expectationem_fw-la cuncta_fw-la placide_fw-la sopirentur_fw-la moderation_n in_o a_o heathen_a be_v his_o benefit_n for_o no_o two_o will_v be_v in_o every_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o apprehension_n no_o more_o than_o of_o the_o same_o complexion_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n must_v be_v worldly_a hypocrite_n that_o while_o they_o be_v hearty_o true_a to_o no_o religion_n will_v profess_v themselves_o of_o any_o religion_n which_o will_v serve_v their_o present_a turn_n and_o these_o nominal_a christian_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o betray_v their_o ruler_n or_o do_v any_o mischief_n which_o their_o carnal_a interest_n require_v §_o 83._o obj._n 5._o what_o witness_n need_v we_o more_o than_o their_o own_o accusation_n of_o one_o another_o for_o the_o papist_n 5._o object_n 5._o hâ—w_v many_o volume_n have_v the_o protestant_n write_v against_o they_o as_o enemy_n to_o all_o civil_a government_n allege_v bilson_n vestra_fw-la doctrina_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la princeps_fw-la vobis_fw-la ex_fw-la animo_fw-la sit_fw-la quâ—ntumvis_fw-la legitimus_fw-la haeres_fw-la sit_fw-la regno_fw-la excludi_fw-la alium_fw-la eligi_fw-la posse_fw-la posse_fw-la dixi_fw-la immo_fw-la oportâ—re_o haec_fw-la clementina_n vestra_fw-la fuit_fw-la b._n andrews_n of_o the_o papist_n tort._n tort._n p._n 327._o so_o p._n 381_o 382._o if_o other_o do_v but_o stand_v on_o their_o guard_n to_o keep_v their_o life_n and_o family_n from_o the_o bloody_a rage_n of_o their_o enemy_n seek_v to_o put_v whole_a town_n and_o province_n of_o they_o to_o the_o sword_n against_o all_o law_n and_o reason_n and_o to_o disturb_v the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o minority_n of_o the_o right_a governor_n or_o if_o they_o defend_v their_o ancient_a and_o christian_a liberty_n covenant_v and_o agree_v on_o by_o those_o prince_n to_o who_o they_o first_o submit_v themselves_o and_o ever_o since_o confirm_v and_o allow_v by_o the_o king_n thâ—t_v have_v succeed_v if_o in_o either_o of_o these_o two_o case_n the_o godly_a require_v their_o right_n and_o offer_v no_o wrong_n impugn_v not_o their_o prince_n but_o only_o save_v their_o own_o life_n you_o cry_v rebellious_a heretic_n rebellious_a calvinist_n fury_n frenzy_n mutiny_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o you_o may_v pursue_v depose_v and_o murder_v prince_n when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n bid_v you_o and_o that_o without_o breach_n of_o duty_n law_n or_o conscience_n to_o god_n or_o man_n as_o you_o vaunt_v though_o neither_o life_n nor_o limb_n of_o you_o be_v touch_v we_o may_v not_o so_o much_o as_o beseech_v prince_n that_o we_o may_v be_v use_v like_o subject_n not_o like_o slave_n like_o man_n not_o like_o beast_n that_o we_o may_v be_v convent_v by_o law_n before_o judge_n not_o murder_v in_o corner_n by_o inquisitor_n we_o may_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hide_v our_o head_n nor_o pull_v our_o neck_n out_o of_o the_o greedy_a jaw_n of_o that_o romish_a wolf_n but_o the_o foam_n of_o your_o unclean_a mouth_n be_v ready_a to_o call_v we_o by_o all_o the_o name_n you_o can_v devise_v so_o far_o bilson_n even_o the_o decree_n of_o their_o general_a council_n as_o late_a sub_fw-la innoc._n 3._o can._n 3._o and_o for_o the_o protestant_n they_o be_v as_o deep_o charge_v by_o the_o papist_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o image_n of_o both_o church_n and_o philanax_n anglicus_n and_o abundance_n more_o for_o calvin_n and_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o puritan_n let_v the_o prelate_n tell_v you_o how_o peaceable_a they_o be_v and_o the_o papist_n and_o puritan_n say_v that_o the_o prelatist_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o only_o for_o their_o own_o end_n pretend_v to_o great_a loyalty_n than_o other_o there_o be_v no_o two_o among_o they_o more_o famous_a for_o defend_v government_n than_o hooker_n and_o bilson_n and_o what_o hooker_n say_v for_o popular_a power_n his_o first_o and_o eight_o book_n abundant_o testify_v and_o even_o b._n bilson_n himself_o defend_v the_o french_a and_o german_a protestant_n war_n and_o you_o may_v judge_v of_o his_o loyal_a doctrine_n by_o these_o word_n pag._n 520._o of_o christian_a subjection_n if_o a_o prince_n shall_v go_v about_o to_o subject_v his_o kingdom_n to_o a_o foreign_a realm_n or_o change_v the_o form_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n from_o empery_n to_o tyranny_n or_o neglect_v the_o law_n establish_v by_o common_a consent_n of_o prince_n and_o people_n to_o excute_fw-la his_o own_a pleasure_n in_o these_o and_o other_o case_n which_o may_v be_v name_v if_o the_o noble_n and_o commons_o join_v together_o to_o defend_v their_o ancient_a and_o accustom_a liberty_n regiment_n and_o law_n they_o may_v not_o well_o be_v count_v rebel_n answ._n 1._o if_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o christianity_n as_o to_o its_o principle_n be_v more_o for_o love_n and_o concord_n and_o answ._n answ._n subjection_n than_o any_o other_o ratinoal_n doctrine_n in_o the_o world_n then_o if_o any_o sect_n of_o christian_n shall_v indeed_o be_v find_v to_o contradict_v these_o principle_n so_o far_o they_o contradict_v christianity_n and_o will_v you_o blame_v religion_n because_o man_n contradict_v it_o or_o blame_v christ_n doctrine_n because_o man_n disobey_v it_o indeed_o every_o sect_n that_o have_v something_o of_o its_o own_o to_o make_v it_o a_o sect_n beside_o christian_a religion_n which_o make_v man_n mere_a christian_n may_v easy_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o error_n as_o will_v corrupt_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o as_o a_o sect_n they_o have_v a_o divide_a interest_n which_o may_v tempt_v they_o to_o divide_v principle_n but_o none_o more_o condemn_v such_o division_n than_o christ._n 2._o and_o indeed_o though_o a_o christian_a as_o such_o be_v a_o credible_a witness_n yet_o a_o sect_n or_o faction_n as_o such_o do_v use_v to_o possess_v man_n with_o such_o a_o envious_a calumniate_a disposition_n that_o they_o be_v little_a to_o be_v believe_v when_o they_o accuse_v each_o other_o this_o factious_a zeal_n be_v not_o from_o above_o but_o be_v earthly_a sensual_a and_o devilish_a and_o therefore_o where_o this_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o there_o be_v strife_n and_o false_a accuse_v and_o confusion_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n but_o as_o these_o be_v no_o competent_a witness_n so_o whither_o or_o no_o they_o be_v favour_v by_o christ_n you_o may_v judge_v if_o you_o will_v read_v but_o those_o three_o chapter_n matth._n 5._o rom._n 12._o jam._n 3._o i_o may_v say_v here_o as_o b._n bilson_n in_o the_o place_n which_o be_v accuse_v pag._n 521._o it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o running_n and_o range_v head_n to_o sit_v at_o home_n in_o his_o chamber_n and_o call_v man_n rebel_n himself_o be_v the_o rank_a 3_o for_o the_o papist_n i_o can_v justify_v they_o from_o your_o accusation_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v christian_n but_o as_o they_o be_v papist_n let_v he_o justify_v they_o that_o can_v indeed_o usurpation_n of_o government_n be_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o popery_n for_o which_o all_o other_o christian_n blame_v they_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v small_a reason_n that_o christianity_n shall_v be_v accuse_v for_o they_o 4._o and_o for_o the_o protestant_n both_o episcopal_a and_o disciplinarian_o the_o sober_a and_o moderate_a of_o they_o speak_v of_o one_o another_o in_o no_o such_o language_n as_o you_o pretend_v for_o the_o episcopal_a i_o know_v of_o none_o but_o rail_a papist_n that_o accuse_v they_o universal_o of_o any_o doctrine_n of_o rebellion_n and_o for_o the_o practice_n of_o some_o particular_a man_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v allege_v against_o their_o doctrine_n do_v you_o think_v that_o queen_n elizabeth_n to_o who_o b._n bilson_n book_n be_v dedicate_v or_o k._n charles_n to_o who_o mr._n hooker_n book_n be_v dedicate_v take_v either_o of_o
observance_n and_o esteem_v or_o gift_n or_o commodity_n from_o other_o when_o sin_n and_o error_n raise_v these_o unreasonable_a expectation_n and_o the_o imperfect_a grace_n of_o christian_n do_v not_o answer_v they_o such_o person_n think_v contemptible_o of_o good_a man_n and_o call_v they_o hypocrite_n and_o as_o bad_a as_o other_o because_o they_o be_v not_o such_o as_o they_o expect_v enemy_n 10._o the_o place_n of_o man_n goodness_n in_o lesser_a matter_n in_o which_o it_o do_v not_o consist_v be_v also_o a_o 10._o enemy_n 10._o common_a enemy_n of_o love_n when_o a_o man_n be_v himself_o so_o carnal_a as_o not_o to_o know_v what_o spiritual_a excellency_n be_v but_o prefer_v some_o common_a gift_n before_o it_o such_o a_o one_o can_v never_o be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o ordinary_a sort_n of_o upright_a man_n thus_o some_o make_v a_o great_a matter_n of_o compliment_n and_o courtship_n and_o handsome_a deportment_n when_o some_o holy_a person_n be_v so_o take_v up_o with_o the_o great_a matter_n of_o god_n and_o their_o salvation_n and_o so_o retire_v from_o the_o company_n of_o complementer_n that_o they_o have_v neither_o time_n nor_o mind_n nor_o skill_n nor_o will_v for_o such_o impertinency_n some_o place_n so_o much_o in_o some_o particular_a opinion_n or_o ceremony_n or_o form_n of_o church-government_n and_o worship_n that_o they_o can_v think_v well_o of_o no_o man_n that_o be_v against_o they_o whereas_o good_a man_n on_o earth_n be_v so_o imperfect_a that_o they_o be_v and_o will_v be_v of_o several_a opinion_n about_o such_o thing_n and_o so_o these_o person_n oblige_v themselves_o by_o their_o own_o opinionativeness_n to_o be_v always_o against_o one_o part_n of_o the_o sincere_a servant_n of_o christ._n one_o man_n can_v think_v well_o of_o none_o that_o be_v not_o for_o his_o church-party_n or_o way_n of_o government_n and_o worship_n and_o another_o can_v think_v well_o of_o none_o that_o be_v not_o for_o his_o way_n one_o can_v think_v well_o of_o none_o that_o pray_v not_o by_o his_o book_n and_o do_v not_o turn_v and_o bend_v and_o look_v just_a in_o the_o same_o manner_n garb_n and_o poâ—iure_v with_o himself_o and_o that_o use_v not_o all_o the_o ceremony_n which_o he_o affect_v or_o at_o least_o if_o his_o weakness_n make_v he_o guilty_a of_o any_o unhandsome_a tone_n or_o gesture_n or_o of_o any_o incompt_n and_o unapt_a expression_n or_o needless_a repetition_n or_o unpleasing_a stile_n which_o all_o we_o wish_v that_o all_o good_a man_n be_v free_a from_o another_o can_v think_v well_o of_o no_o man_n that_o be_v for_o pomp_n and_o force_n in_o church-government_n or_o for_o ceremony_n form_n and_o book_n in_o prayer_n and_o for_o prescribe_a word_n in_o worship_v god_n and_o thus_o place_v religion_n where_o they_o shall_v not_o cause_v too_o many_o to_o take_v up_o with_o a_o mistake_a religion_n for_o themselves_o and_o to_o dislike_v all_o that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o mind_n and_o certain_o destroy_v christian_n love_n in_o one_o part_n of_o christian_n towards_o the_o other_o enemy_n 11._o pride_n also_o be_v a_o pestilent_a extinguisher_n of_o love_n for_o a_o proud_a man_n be_v so_o much_o overwise_a in_o 11._o enemy_n 11._o his_o own_o eye_n that_o he_o can_v without_o remorse_n stigmatize_v all_o that_o dissent_n from_o he_o with_o the_o name_n of_o ignorant_a or_o erroneous_a schismatical_a heretical_a or_o what_o other_o name_n the_o humour_n or_o advantage_n of_o the_o time_n shall_v offer_v he_o and_o he_o be_v so_o good_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n that_o he_o measure_v man_n goodness_n and_o godliness_n by_o their_o agreement_n with_o he_o or_o compliance_n with_o his_o will_n and_o he_o be_v so_o great_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n that_o he_o think_v himself_o and_o his_o complice_n only_o fit_a to_o make_v law_n for_o other_o and_o to_o rule_v they_o in_o their_o opinion_n and_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o no_o man_n fit_a to_o say_v any_o thing_n public_o to_o god_n but_o what_o he_o put_v into_o their_o mouth_n he_o can_v think_v well_o of_o none_o that_o will_v not_o obey_v he_o like_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n that_o say_v no_o man_n on_o earth_n have_v church-communion_n with_o he_o that_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o he_o a_o humble_a christian_a think_v that_o himself_o and_o the_o gospel_n have_v great_a and_o unusual_a prosperity_n in_o the_o world_n when_o they_o have_v but_o liberty_n but_o proud_a man_n think_v that_o religion_n be_v ruinate_v and_o they_o be_v persecute_v when_o they_o have_v not_o their_o will_n upon_o their_o brethren_n and_o when_o their_o brethren_n will_v be_v but_o brethren_n and_o deny_v they_o obedience_n subject_n they_o can_v think_v well_o of_o and_o command_n but_o brethren_n they_o can_v love_v nor_o tolerate_v enemy_n 12._o last_o the_o counterfeit_n of_o christian_a love_n deceive_v abundance_n and_o keep_v they_o from_o that_o 12._o enemy_n 12._o which_o be_v love_n indeed_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o it_o if_o they_o have_v not_o think_v that_o they_o have_v it_o already_o when_o they_o have_v it_o not_o tit._n 5._o the_o counterfeit_v of_o christian_n love_n counterfeit_v 1._o it_o be_v but_o counterfeit_n love_n to_o christian_n when_o they_o be_v love_v only_o for_o be_v of_o the_o 1._o count._n 1._o common_a religion_n of_o the_o country_n and_o the_o same_o that_o you_o say_v you_o be_v of_o yourselves_o as_o one_o mahometan_n love_v another_o count._n 2._o or_o to_o love_v one_o only_a sect_n or_o party_n of_o christian_n which_o you_o espouse_v as_o the_o only_a party_n or_o 2._o count._n 2._o church_n and_o not_o to_o love_v a_o christian_a as_o a_o christian_a and_o so_o to_o love_v all_o true_a christian_n who_o you_o can_v discern_v to_o be_v such_o count._n 3._o to_o love_v only_o those_o christian_n who_o be_v your_o kindred_n or_o relation_n or_o those_o that_o have_v be_v 3._o count._n 3._o some_o way_n benefactor_n to_o you_o count._n 4._o to_o love_v christian_n only_o for_o their_o familiarity_n or_o kind_n and_o love_a conversation_n and_o civil_a 4._o count._n 4._o oblige_a deportment_n among_o man_n count._n 5._o to_o love_v they_o only_o because_o they_o be_v learned_a or_o have_v better_a wit_n and_o ability_n of_o speech_n 5._o count._n 5._o in_o preach_v prayer_n or_o conference_n than_o other_o count._n 6._o to_o love_v they_o only_o upon_o the_o praise_n which_o common_a commendation_n may_v sometime_o give_v 6._o count._n 6._o they_o and_o for_o be_v magnify_v by_o fame_n and_o well_o speak_v of_o by_o all_o man_n thus_o many_o wicked_a man_n do_v love_v the_o saint_n depart_v when_o they_o hate_v those_o that_o be_v alive_a among_o they_o count._n 7._o to_o love_v they_o only_o for_o be_v godly_a in_o themselves_o at_o a_o distance_n so_o they_o will_v not_o trouble_v 7._o count._n 7._o they_o with_o their_o godliness_n while_o they_o love_v not_o those_o that_o reprove_v they_o and_o will_v draw_v they_o to_o be_v as_o godly_a count._n 8._o to_o love_v they_o only_o for_o suffer_v with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o cause_n thus_o a_o profane_a person_n 8._o count._n 8._o take_v by_o the_o turk_n may_v love_v his_o fellow_n captive_n who_o refuse_v to_o renounce_v christ._n and_o thus_o a_o sufferer_n for_o a_o ill_a cause_n or_o in_o a_o erroneous_a sect_n may_v love_v those_o that_o suffer_v with_o he_o above_o other_o count._n 9_o to_o love_v they_o only_o for_o hold_v strict_a and_o right_a opinion_n while_o they_o will_v not_o endure_v to_o live_v 9_o count._n 9_o according_o thus_o many_o love_n the_o light_n that_o can_v bear_v the_o heat_n and_o motion_n many_o love_n a_o orthodox_n person_n of_o a_o sound_a judgement_n that_o be_v against_o looseness_n and_o profaneness_n in_o his_o opinion_n and_o do_v not_o like_o the_o folly_n of_o the_o licentious_a who_o yet_o like_o licentious_a practice_n best_a count._n 10._o to_o love_v they_o for_o some_o part_n of_o godliness_n only_o while_o some_o other_o essential_a part_n will_v not_o 10._o count._n 10._o be_v endure_v of_o which_o before_o count._n 11._o to_o love_v they_o in_o a_o kind_a fit_a only_a as_o soul_n with_o tear_n profess_v to_o do_v his_o son_n david_n but_o 11._o count._n 11._o to_o have_v no_o habitual_a constant_a love_n direct_v 12._o last_o to_o love_v godly_a man_n a_o little_a and_o the_o world_n and_o fleshly_a interest_n more_o to_o love_v 12._o count._n 12._o they_o only_o so_o as_o will_v cost_v they_o nothing_o to_o wish_v they_o feed_v but_o not_o to_o feed_v they_o and_o to_o wish_v they_o clothe_v but_o not_o to_o clothe_v they_o and_o to_o wish_v they_o out_o of_o prison_n but_o not_o to_o dare_v to_o visit_v they_o for_o fear_n of_o suffer_v themselves_o he_o that_o have_v this_o world_n good_n and_o see_v his_o brother_n have_v need_n and_o
your_o sin_n and_o to_o that_o life_n of_o holiness_n righteousness_n love_n and_o sobriety_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o they_o otherwise_o your_o repentance_n be_v fraudulent_a and_o insufficient_a these_o mean_n and_o no_o less_o than_o all_o these_o must_v be_v use_v by_o he_o that_o will_v make_v sure_a of_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n from_o god_n and_o he_o that_o think_v all_o these_o too_o much_o must_v look_v for_o pardon_v some_o other_o way_n than_o from_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n or_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n for_o god_n pardon_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v upon_o any_o other_o term_n than_o those_o of_o god_n appointment_n he_o that_o will_v make_v new_a condition_n of_o his_o own_o must_v pardon_v himself_o if_o he_o can_v on_o those_o condition_n for_o god_n will_v not_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o law_n of_o sinner_n chap._n xxxiv_o case_n and_o direction_n about_o self-judging_a tit._n 1._o case_n of_o conscience_n about_o self-judging_a because_o i_o have_v say_v so_o much_o of_o this_o subject_n in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o my_o saint_n rest_v and_o in_o a_o treatise_n of_o self-acquaintance_n and_o in_o my_o direction_n for_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o before_o in_o this_o book_n i_o shall_v be_v here_o the_o brief_a in_o it_o quest._n 1._o what_o be_v the_o use_n and_o reason_n of_o self-judging_a which_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o it_o 1._o quest._n 1._o answ._n in_o the_o three_o foresay_a treatise_n i_o have_v open_v they_o at_o large_a in_o a_o word_n without_o it_o we_o shall_v be_v stranger_n to_o ourselves_o we_o can_v have_v no_o well_o ground_v comfort_n no_o true_a repentance_n and_o humiliation_n no_o just_a estimation_n of_o christ_n and_o grace_n no_o just_a observance_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n no_o true_a application_n of_o the_o promise_n or_o threaten_n of_o the_o scripture_n yea_o we_o shall_v pervert_v they_o all_o to_o our_o own_o destruction_n no_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o prosperity_n or_o adversity_n no_o just_a acquaintance_n with_o our_o duty_n a_o man_n that_o know_v not_o himself_o can_v know_v neither_o god_n nor_o any_o thing_n aright_o nor_o do_v any_o thing_n aright_o he_o can_v neither_o live_v reasonable_o honest_o safe_o nor_o comfortable_o nor_o suffer_v or_o die_v with_o solid_a peace_n quest._n 2._o what_o shall_v ignorant_a person_n do_v who_o natural_a capacity_n will_v not_o reach_v to_o so_o high_a a_o work_n as_o 2._o quest._n 2._o to_o try_v and_o judge_v themselves_o in_o matter_n so_o sublime_a answ._n 1._o there_o be_v no_o one_o who_o have_v reason_n and_o part_n sufficient_a to_o love_n god_n and_o hate_v sin_n and_o live_v a_o holy_a life_n and_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o he_o have_v reason_n and_o part_n sufficient_a to_o know_v by_o the_o use_n of_o just_a mean_n whether_o he_o do_v these_o thing_n indeed_o or_o not_o 2._o he_o that_o can_v reach_v assurance_n must_v take_v up_o with_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o comfort_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v speak_v in_o the_o direction_n quest._n 3._o how_o far_o may_v a_o weak_a christian_a take_v the_o judgement_n of_o other_o whether_o his_o pastor_n or_o judicious_a 3._o quest._n 3._o acquaintance_n about_o his_o justification_n and_o sincerity_n answ._n 1._o no_o man_n judgement_n must_v be_v take_v as_o infallible_a about_o the_o sincerity_n of_o another_o nor_o must_v it_o be_v so_o far_o rest_v on_o as_o to_o neglect_v your_o full_a search_n yourself_o and_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n what_o you_o have_v do_v or_o what_o be_v in_o you_o no_o man_n can_v be_v so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o it_o as_o yourselves_o 2._o but_o in_o judge_v whether_o those_o act_n of_o grace_n which_o you_o describe_v be_v such_o as_o god_n have_v promise_v salvation_n to_o and_o in_o direct_v you_o in_o your_o self-judging_a and_o in_o conjecture_v at_o your_o sincerity_n by_o your_o expression_n and_o your_o life_n a_o faithful_a friend_n or_o pastor_n may_v do_v that_o which_o may_v much_o support_v you_o and_o relieve_v you_o against_o inordinate_a doubt_n and_o fear_n and_o show_v you_o that_o your_o sincerity_n be_v very_o probable_a especial_o if_o you_o be_v assure_v that_o you_o tell_v he_o nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n yourselves_o and_o if_o he_o be_v one_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o you_o and_o your_o life_n and_o have_v know_v you_o in_o temptation_n and_o one_o that_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n and_o conscience_n and_o one_o that_o be_v true_o judicious_a experience_a and_o faithful_a and_o be_v not_o bias_v by_o interest_n or_o affection_n and_o especial_o when_o he_o be_v not_o singular_a in_o his_o judgement_n but_o the_o generality_n of_o judicious_a person_n who_o know_v you_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n in_o this_o case_n you_o may_v take_v much_o comfort_n in_o his_o judgement_n of_o your_o justification_n though_o it_o can_v give_v you_o any_o proper_a certainty_n nor_o be_v to_o be_v absolute_o rest_v in_o tit._n 2._o direction_n for_o self-judging_a as_o to_o our_o action_n direct_v 1._o let_v watchfulness_n over_o your_o heart_n and_o life_n be_v your_o continual_a work_n never_o grow_v 1._o direct_v 1._o careless_a or_o neglective_a of_o yourselves_o keep_v your_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n as_o a_o unfaithful_a servant_n may_v deceive_v you_o if_o you_o look_v after_o he_o but_o now_o and_o then_o so_o may_v a_o deceitful_a heart_n let_v it_o be_v continual_o under_o your_o eye_n object_n then_o i_o must_v neglect_v my_o call_v and_o do_v nothing_o else_o answ._n it_o need_v not_o be_v any_o hindrance_n to_o you_o at_o all_o as_o every_o man_n that_o follow_v his_o trade_n and_o labour_n do_v still_o take_v heed_n that_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n right_a and_o every_o traveller_n take_v heed_n of_o fall_v and_o he_o that_o eat_v take_v heed_n of_o poison_v or_o choke_v himself_o without_o any_o hindrance_n but_o to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o that_o which_o he_o be_v about_o so_o be_v it_o with_o a_o christian_a about_o his_o heart_n vigilant_a heedfulness_n must_v never_o be_v lay_v by_o what_o ever_o you_o be_v do_v direct_v 2._o live_v in_o the_o light_n as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a i_o mean_v under_o a_o judicious_a faithful_a pastor_n 2._o direct_v 2._o and_o among_o understand_v exemplary_a christian_n for_o they_o will_v be_v still_o acquaint_v you_o with_o what_o you_o shall_v be_v and_o do_v and_o your_o error_n will_v be_v easy_o detect_v and_o in_o the_o light_n you_o be_v not_o so_o like_a to_o be_v deceive_v direct_v 3._o discourage_v not_o those_o that_o will_v admonish_v or_o reprove_v you_o nor_o neglect_v not_o their_o opinion_n 3._o direct_v 3._o of_o you_o no_o not_o the_o rail_n of_o a_o enemy_n for_o they_o may_v tell_v you_o that_o in_o anger_n much_o more_o in_o fidelity_n which_o it_o may_v concern_v you_o much_o to_o hear_v and_o think_v of_o and_o may_v give_v you_o some_o light_n in_o judge_v of_o yourselves_o direct_v 4._o if_o you_o have_v so_o happy_a a_o opportunity_n engage_v some_o faithful_a bosom_n friend_n to_o watch_v over_o you_o 4._o direct_v 4._o and_o tell_v you_o plain_o of_o all_o that_o they_o see_v amiss_o in_o you_o but_o deal_v not_o so_o hypocritical_o as_o to_o do_v this_o in_o the_o general_n and_o then_o be_v angry_a when_o he_o perform_v his_o trust_n and_o discourage_v he_o by_o your_o proud_a impatience_n direct_v 5._o put_v yourselves_o in_o another_o case_n and_o be_v impartial_a when_o you_o can_v easy_o see_v the_o 5._o direct_v 5._o fault_n of_o other_o inquire_v then_o whether_o your_o own_o be_v not_o as_o visible_a if_o you_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o observe_v and_o aggravate_v they_o and_o sure_o none_o more_o concern_v you_o than_o your_o own_o nor_o shall_v be_v so_o odious_a and_o grievous_a to_o you_o nor_o be_v so_o if_o you_o be_v true_o penitent_a direct_v 6._o understand_v your_o natural_a temper_n and_o inclination_n and_o suspect_v those_o sin_n which_o you_o be_v natural_o 6._o direct_v 6._o most_v incline_v to_o and_o there_o keep_v up_o the_o strict_a watch_n direct_v 7._o understand_v what_o temptation_n your_o place_n and_o call_v and_o relation_n and_o company_n do_v most_o 7._o direct_v 7._o subject_a you_o to_o and_o there_o be_v most_o suspicious_a of_o yourselves_o direct_v 8._o mark_v yourselves_o well_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n for_o than_o it_o be_v that_o the_o vice_n will_v appear_v 8._o direct_v 8._o which_o before_o lay_v cover_v and_o unknown_a direct_v 9_o suspect_v yourselves_o most_o heedful_o of_o the_o most_o common_a and_o most_o dangerous_a sin_n especial_o 9_o direct_v 9_o unbelief_n and_o want_n of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o a_o secret_a prefer_n of_o earthly_a hope_n before_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o
1._o and_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n easy_a to_o be_v understand_v 2._o we_o never_o say_v that_o man_n shall_v not_o use_v the_o help_n of_o their_o teacher_n and_o all_o that_o they_o can_v to_o understand_v it_o 3._o be_v not_o those_o teacher_n once_o ignorant_a and_o yet_o they_o do_v read_v it_o by_o the_o help_n of_o teacher_n and_o so_o may_v other_o 4._o as_o the_o king_n for_o concord_n command_v all_o the_o schoolmaster_n to_o teach_v one_o grammar_n so_o god_n makee_v it_o the_o minister_n office_n to_o instruct_v people_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o question_n unworthy_a of_o a_o schoolmaster_n to_o dispute_v whether_o the_o scholar_n must_v learn_v by_o their_o book_n or_o by_o their_o master_n yea_o to_o conclude_v that_o it_o must_v be_v by_o their_o master_n and_o not_o by_o their_o book_n or_o that_o they_o must_v never_o open_v their_o book_n but_o when_o their_o master_n be_v just_a at_o hand_n to_o teach_v they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v not_o be_v read_v by_o the_o vulgar_a it_o be_v the_o rise_n of_o all_o heresy_n be_v so_o inhuman_a and_o impious_a as_o savour_v of_o gross_a enmity_n to_o scripture_n and_o to_o knowledge_n that_o be_v there_o no_o other_o it_o will_v make_v the_o lover_n of_o religion_n and_o man_n soul_n to_o pray_v earnest_o to_o christ_n to_o save_v his_o flock_n from_o such_o seducer_n who_o so_o jewish_o use_v the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n object_n but_o many_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n and_o what_o heresy_n be_v not_o defend_v as_o 23._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 1â—_n psal._n 19_o 3_o 8_o 9_o 10._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o â—_o pet._n 1._o 23._o by_o their_o authority_n answ._n 1._o and_o many_o thousand_o receive_v save_v knowledge_n and_o grace_n by_o they_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul._n all_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a to_o instruction_n etc._n etc._n to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a it_o be_v the_o incorruptible_a seed_n by_o which_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o the_o sincere_a milk_n by_o which_o we_o be_v nourish_v 2._o and_o be_v it_o not_o as_o true_a 1._o that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n be_v abuse_v by_o every_o false_a pretender_n lawyer_n and_o corrupt_a judge_n what_o title_n so_o bad_a that_o be_v not_o defend_v in_o westminster_n hâ—ll_v sometime_o under_o pretence_n of_o law_n and_o what_o action_n so_o bad_a that_o some_o pretend_v not_o law_n for_o what_o then_o must_v the_o law_n be_v forbid_v the_o common_a people_n for_o this_o 2._o nay_o what_o be_v so_o much_o abuse_v to_o unrighteousness_n and_o sin_n as_o reason_n itself_o what_o heresy_n or_o crime_n do_v not_o man_n plead_v reason_n for_o must_v reason_n therefore_o be_v forbid_v the_o vulgar_a 3._o yea_o contrary_o this_o signify_v that_o law_n and_o reason_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v thing_n to_o be_v forbid_v man_n that_o they_o be_v indeed_o those_o thing_n by_o which_o nature_n and_o necessity_n have_v teach_v all_o the_o world_n to_o try_v and_o discern_v right_a from_o wrong_n good_a from_o bad_a otherwise_o good_a and_o bad_a man_n will_v not_o all_o thus_o agree_v in_o pretend_v to_o they_o and_o appeal_n to_o their_o decision_n 4._o if_o many_o man_n be_v poison_v or_o kill_v in_o eat_v or_o drink_v if_o many_o man_n eye_n sight_n be_v abuse_v to_o mislead_v they_o unto_o sin_n etc._n etc._n the_o way_n be_v not_o to_o eat_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v put_v into_o our_o mouth_n nor_o to_o put_v out_o our_o eye_n or_o wink_v and_o be_v lead_v only_o by_o a_o priest_n but_o to_o use_v both_o the_o more_o cautious_o with_o the_o best_a advise_v and_o help_v that_o we_o can_v get_v 5._o and_o do_v not_o these_o deceiver_n see_v that_o their_o reason_n plead_v as_o strong_o that_o priest_n and_o prelate_n themselves_o shall_v never_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v banish_v out_o of_o the_o world_n for_o who_o that_o be_v awake_a in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o it_o be_v priest_n and_o prelate_n who_o have_v be_v the_o leader_n of_o almost_o all_o heresy_n and_o sect_n who_o differ_v in_o their_o exposition_n and_o opinion_n and_o lead_v the_o vulgar_a into_o all_o the_o heresy_n which_o they_o fall_v into_o who_o then_o shall_v be_v forbid_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n but_o priest_n and_o prelate_n who_o wrest_v they_o to_o their_o own_o and_o other_o man_n destruction_n quest._n 147._o how_o far_o be_v tradition_n and_o man_n word_n and_o ministry_n to_o be_v use_v or_o trust_v in_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n answ._n 1._o the_o church_n and_o minister_n receive_v the_o gospel_n in_o scripture_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o 5._o heb._n 2._o 3_o 4._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o 2_o john_n 1._o 1_o 1_o 3_o 4_o 5._o &_o 4._o 6._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o titus_n 1._o 5._o the_o creed_n as_o the_o summary_n of_o faith_n and_o they_o deliver_v it_o down_o to_o other_o and_o they_o to_o we_o 2._o the_o minister_n by_o office_n be_v the_o instructer_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o and_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o lawyer_n be_v of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n quest._n 148._o how_o know_v we_o the_o true_a canon_n of_o scripture_n from_o apocrypha_fw-la answ._n by_o these_o mean_n set_v together_o 1._o there_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n a_o special_a venerable_a excellency_n in_o the_o book_n themselves_o which_o help_v we_o in_o the_o distinct_a reception_n of_o they_o 2._o the_o tradition_n of_o infallible_a church_n history_n tell_v we_o which_o book_n they_o be_v which_o be_v write_v by_o man_n inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o who_o seal_v their_o doctrine_n with_o miracle_n in_o those_o time_n it_o be_v but_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o book_n such_o man_n write_v who_o god_n bear_v witness_n to_o infallible_a church_n history_n such_o as_o we_o have_v to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o statute_n of_o the_o land_n and_o which_o be_v counterfeit_v be_v a_o sufficient_a notification_n and_o proof_n 3._o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n still_o in_o all_o age_n and_o christian_n atte_v the_o divinity_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o bible_n especial_o the_o gospel_n and_o then_o if_o we_o shall_v err_v about_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o particular_a book_n it_o will_v not_o overthrow_v our_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v this_o particular_a text_n to_o be_v divine_a but_o it_o be_v sin_n and_o folly_n to_o doubt_v causeless_o of_o the_o part_n when_o the_o spirit_n atte_v the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o book_n i_o pass_v these_o thing_n brief_o because_o i_o have_v largely_o handle_v they_o elsewhere_o quest._n 149._o be_v the_o public_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o proper_a work_n of_o a_o minister_n or_o may_v a_o layman_n ordinary_o do_v it_o or_o another_o officer_n answ._n 1._o in_o such_o case_n as_o i_o before_o show_v that_o a_o layman_n may_v preach_v he_o may_v also_o read_v the_o scripture_n of_o which_o look_v back_o 2._o no_o doubt_n but_o it_o be_v a_o work_n well_o beseem_v the_o ordain_v minister_n or_o pastor_n and_o a_o integral_a part_n of_o their_o office_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v put_v off_o by_o they_o when_o they_o can_v do_v it_o 3._o when_o they_o need_v help_v the_o deacon_n be_v ordain_v minister_n authorize_v to_o help_v they_o in_o such_o work_n and_o fit_a to_o do_v it_o 4._o whether_o in_o a_o case_n of_o necessity_n a_o layman_n may_v not_o ordinary_o read_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o congregation_n be_v a_o case_n that_o i_o be_o loath_a to_o determine_v be_v loath_a to_o suppose_v such_o a_o necessity_n but_o if_o the_o minister_n can_v and_o there_o be_v no_o deacon_n i_o can_v prove_v it_o unlawful_a for_o a_o layman_n to_o do_v it_o under_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o pastor_n i_o live_v sometime_o under_o a_o old_a minister_n of_o about_o eighty_o year_n of_o age_n who_o never_o preach_v himself_o who_o eye_n sight_n fail_v he_o and_o have_v not_o maintenance_n to_o keep_v a_o assistant_n he_o do_v by_o memory_n say_v the_o common-prayer_n himself_o and_o get_v a_o tailor_n one_o year_n and_o a_o thresher_n or_o poor_a day-labourer_n another_o year_n to_o read_v all_o the_o scripture_n whether_o that_o be_v not_o better_o than_o nothing_o i_o leave_v to_o consideration_n and_o i_o think_v it_o be_v common_o agree_v on_o that_o where_o there_o be_v no_o minister_n it_o be_v better_a for_o the_o people_n to_o meet_v and_o hear_v a_o layman_n read_v the_o scripture_n and_o some_o good_a book_n